communion_n thus_o do_v saint_n paul_n brief_o but_o pithy_o define_v a_o christian_a church_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o can_v imagine_v the_o thessalonian_n be_v in_o god_n before_o they_o be_v with_o god_n so_o that_o the_o one_o presuppose_v the_o other_o and_o we_o may_v hence_o collect_v this_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n minister_n and_o people_n though_o here_o saint_n paul_n chief_o write_v to_o the_o minister_n call_v they_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o read_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n cap._n 5._o v._n 27._o which_o show_v that_o he_o send_v it_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n i_o say_v that_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n minister_n and_o people_n who_o be_v with_o the_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o religion_n nay_o more_o who_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v thus_o with_o and_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a present_a christian_n or_o catholic_n church_n they_o may_v be_v several_a church_n in_o their_o denomination_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o spiritual_a communion_n thus_o faith_n the_o same_o saint_n paul_n now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o that_o be_v you_o christian_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o christian_n of_o corinth_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n be_v member_n in_o particular_a of_o that_o body_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a one_o of_o another_o as_o all_o together_o make_v up_o that_o body_n or_o as_o all_o particular_a church_n make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect_n ix_o what_o trust_n be_v give_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o give_v to_o our_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n that_o our_o church_n be_v according_o bind_v to_o magnify_v her_o trust_n and_o therefore_o we_o bind_v not_o to_o vilify_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o rational_a and_o religious_a to_o maintain_v the_o trust_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n if_o he_o be_v just_o reproach_v for_o dishonesty_n who_o do_v not_o careful_o discharge_v his_o trust_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o man_n how_o much_o more_o they_o who_o do_v not_o careful_o discharge_v their_o trust_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o minister_n above_o all_o other_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o trust_n from_o god_n as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o give_v they_o and_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n can_v deny_v they_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o particular_a minister_n much_o more_o of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n or_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v more_o eminent_o god_n trustee_n and_o have_v a_o much_o great_a trust_n then_o either_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o any_o one_o can_v challenge_v or_o the_o ability_n of_o any_o one_o can_v discharge_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v that_o charge_n to_o one_o particular_a archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o col._n 4._o 17._o much_o more_o do_v it_o give_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o colosse_n which_o have_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a manner_n and_o for_o a_o more_o general_a end_n receive_v the_o same_o ministry_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n itself_o be_v soon_o after_o swallow_v up_o with_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n as_o say_v orosius_n yet_o not_o so_o the_o instruction_n nor_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o it_o they_o must_v remain_v till_o the_o world_n end_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o cleave_a and_o divide_v of_o the_o earth_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v revoke_v or_o recall_v by_o any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o appear_v from_o saint_n paul_n charge_n to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o in_o that_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o have_v receive_v concern_v religion_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a he_o show_v the_o church_n trust_v in_o that_o he_o add_v to_o his_o charge_n until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o show_v that_o trust_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v always_o remember_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mar._n 13._o 37._o and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_n for_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o say_v to_o all_o bishop_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o all_o that_o be_v then_o with_o he_o for_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n though_o in_o their_o inscription_n or_o title_n they_o concern_v some_o special_a church_n yet_o in_o their_o instruction_n and_o use_v they_o concern_v all_o church_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o saint_n paul_n own_o word_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n so_o that_o what_o instruction_n or_o authority_n or_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o one_o church_n be_v give_v to_o all_o church_n in_o that_o one_o and_o consequent_o we_o may_v thus_o argue_v by_o way_n of_o induction_n the_o trust_n of_o religion_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n and_o of_o galatia_n and_o of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o philippi_n and_o of_o colosse_n and_o of_o thessalonica_n therefore_o the_o same_o trust_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n and_o indeed_o to_o all_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o if_o each_o particular_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v his_o trust_n original_o from_o the_o holy-ghost_n though_o derive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n then_o much_o more_o have_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n their_o trust_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o bishop_n act._n 15._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o which_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v follow_v by_o other_o council_n since_o particular_o the_o six_o which_o confirm_v the_o five_o ecumenical_a before_o do_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o our_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n confirm_v those_o former_a council_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o confirm_v they_o council_n constant_n 3._o act._n 17._o graece_fw-la sed_fw-la 18._o latin_a a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o those_o word_n for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o the_o church_n after_o they_o which_o be_v thereby_o authorize_v as_o to_o act_v by_o the_o power_n so_o to_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o refractory_a as_o to_o say_v otherwise_o he_o may_v look_v upon_o another_o place_n not_o only_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o also_o as_o a_o confutation_n of_o his_o own_o refractoriness_n act_v 7._o 51._o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whosoever_o be_v stiff-necked_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n though_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o sinful_a man_n send_v from_o god_n to_o speak_v it_o do_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o this_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a resistance_n even_o of_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o
bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o italy_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o soul_n in_o england_n and_o as_o much_o against_o reason_n to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o soul_n in_o england_n shall_v not_o give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o as_o this_o position_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n be_v reasonable_a so_o be_v it_o also_o religious_a for_o this_o be_v saint_n paul_n own_o argument_n to_o the_o corinthian_n though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15_o 16._o whence_o we_o can_v but_o collect_v this_o dogmatical_a conclusion_n that_o this_o church_n which_o have_v beget_v we_o in_o christ_n claim_v our_o obedience_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o renounce_v that_o obedience_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o renounce_v our_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o as_o no_o other_o church_n can_v true_o say_v to_o we_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n so_o no_o other_o church_n can_v just_o say_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o to_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o one_o word_n this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o my_o own_o church_n be_v both_o rational_a and_o religious_a i_o dare_v not_o wilful_o oppose_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o sin_v against_o the_o god_n within_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o own_o conscience_n which_o will_v certain_o by_o a_o most_o terrible_a and_o just_a remorse_n vindicate_v the_o violate_a dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o much_o more_o for_o fear_v of_o sin_v against_o the_o god_n without_o i_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o will_v certain_o by_o a_o more_o terrible_a and_o just_a vengeance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n vindicate_v the_o violate_a dictate_v of_o religion_n cap._n ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v most_o careful_o discharge_v her_o trust_n concern_v religion_n as_o a_o most_o christian_n or_o most_o catholic_n church_n sect_n i._o god_n intent_n in_o trust_v his_o church_n with_o religion_n be_v her_o honour_n and_o happiness_n which_o shall_v cause_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o our_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v trust_v and_o as_o great_a a_o happiness_n to_o discharge_v a_o trust_n according_o god_fw-we entrust_v his_o church_n with_o religion_n do_v intend_v she_o both_o honour_n and_o happiness_n honour_n with_o man_n happiness_n with_o himself_o honour_n in_o earth_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o liberality_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o church_n his_o own_o most_o excellent_a property_n even_o a_o will_n and_o desire_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o his_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o give_v ability_n proportionable_a to_o that_o desire_n enable_v his_o church_n to_o promote_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o that_o heavenly_a knowledge_n his_o liberality_n in_o that_o he_o give_v this_o desire_n and_o those_o ability_n mere_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o enrich_v our_o soul_n not_o himself_o and_o last_o his_o mercy_n in_o that_o by_o give_v this_o desire_n these_o ability_n and_o these_o riches_n he_o expel_v our_o natural_a defect_n arise_v from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n whereby_o we_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o false_a and_o can_v find_v out_o the_o true_a way_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o that_o bliss_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n who_o can_v think_v of_o this_o goodness_n of_o this_o justice_n of_o this_o liberality_n of_o this_o mercy_n and_o not_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v withâ—n_v i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n which_o save_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o crown_v thou_o with_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n psalm_n 103._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v his_o goodness_n that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n and_o heal_v infirmity_n his_o justice_n that_o he_o forgive_v only_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o heal_v only_o those_o who_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n his_o mercy_n that_o he_o save_v our_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o his_o liberality_n that_o he_o crown_v we_o with_o mercy_n and_o lovingkindness_n according_o he_o have_v command_v his_o church_n to_o teach_v especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o goodness_n by_o which_o he_o be_v reconcile_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o justice_n which_o have_v be_v satisfy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o mercy_n in_o save_v we_o from_o destruction_n the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a glory_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o liberality_n in_o crown_v we_o with_o love_a kindness_n o_o my_o soul_n consider_v the_o immortal_a comfort_n of_o these_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o look_v upon_o thy_o church_n which_o teach_v they_o as_o the_o daughter_n of_o immortality_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o comfort_n and_o as_o the_o bride_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n then_o will_v thou_o no_o more_o be_v content_o without_o thy_o church_n than_o thou_o can_v be_v comfortable_o without_o these_o doctrine_n then_o will_v thou_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v but_o with_o thyself_o i_o be_o more_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o save_v marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o psalm_n 139._o 13._o i_o be_o much_o amaze_v at_o thy_o great_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o my_o body_n but_o much_o more_o at_o thy_o great_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o my_o soul_n thou_o make_v use_v of_o my_o carnal_a parent_n to_o make_v i_o communicate_v to_o they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a the_o honour_n of_o my_o creation_n thou_o make_v use_v of_o my_o spiritual_a parent_n to_o save_v i_o communicate_v to_o they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a the_o honour_n of_o my_o salvation_n shall_v i_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o nature_n if_o i_o dishonour_v the_o one_o and_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o grace_n if_o i_o dishonour_v the_o other_o do_v thou_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o dignity_n of_o causality_n by_o thy_o goodness_n that_o i_o shall_v cast_v upon_o they_o the_o indignity_n of_o contumacy_n by_o my_o undutifulness_n can_v i_o indeed_o true_o honour_v thou_o the_o principal_a and_o dishonour_v thy_o church_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o my_o salvation_n thou_o laidst_v thy_o hand_n upon_o i_o to_o make_v i_o but_o thou_o laidst_v thy_o heart_n upon_o i_o to_o save_v i_o o_o make_v i_o whole_o to_o fix_v my_o heart_n upon_o thou_o my_o saviour_n and_o upon_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v unperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o my_o member_n write_v wstil_v thou_o make_v my_o body_n but_o thy_o eye_n will_v not_o see_v my_o sinfulness_n nor_o my_o imperfection_n and_o thou_o do_v blot_v all_o my_o transgression_n out_o of_o thy_o book_n that_o thou_o may_v save_v my_o soul_n therefore_o i_o can_v but_o say_v how_o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n psalm_n 139._o 17._o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n about_o my_o creation_n much_o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n about_o my_o redemption_n counsel_n they_o be_v till_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v they_o by_o thy_o church_n since_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o say_v how_o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n i_o beseech_v thou_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o say_v how_o cheap_a be_v thy_o counsellor_n sect_n ii_o the_o church_n trust_v concern_v religion_n be_v to_o see_v there_o be_v right_o preach_v pray_v and_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o preach_v belong_v rather_o to_o the_o knowledge_n then_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o thrust_v out_o pray_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o most_o regard_v by_o he_o especial_o when_o many_o pray_v in_o one_o communion_n christian_n religion_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o church_n trust_v concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v reducible_a to_o these_o two_o head_n the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v with_o the_o
it_o be_v most_o strict_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o then_o that_o it_o be_v most_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v only_o crave_v leave_n to_o add_v that_o our_o own_o church_n right_o judge_v of_o this_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n and_o as_o right_o conform_v her_o practice_n to_o her_o judgement_n in_o take_v so_o great_a care_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o exact_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o eminent_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o no_o people_n in_o the_o world_n have_v great_a mean_n of_o know_v god_n than_o we_o have_v which_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n all_o our_o fault_n be_v we_o have_v not_o affection_n and_o action_n answerable_a to_o our_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o second_o work_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o love_n and_o honour_n god_n and_o if_o our_o church_n have_v as_o faithful_o discharge_v her_o trust_n in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o bless_v god_n and_o not_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o dislike_v our_o church_n for_o what_o can_v she_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v teach_v she_o which_o be_v to_o know_v and_o to_o worship_n god_n if_o our_o church_n have_v thus_o be_v our_o mistress_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o piety_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v she_o to_o be_v our_o mother_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n so_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ungodly_a without_o be_v monster_n of_o christian_n nor_o undutiful_a without_o be_v monster_n of_o man_n and_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o easy_o suffer_v our_o undutifulness_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o ungodliness_n for_o we_o can_v be_v undutiful_a in_o kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v ungodly_a in_o kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o consist_v in_o that_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n though_o much_o more_o in_o the_o worship_n then_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o according_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o our_o own_o church_n which_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n have_v be_v much_o more_o careful_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o as_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o stand_v our_o eternal_a life_n so_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a inchoation_n and_o anticipation_n of_o eternity_n sect_n iv._o pray_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n trust_v then_o preach_v the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o father_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o shall_v answer_v for_o all_o the_o blemish_n that_o may_v be_v in_o public_a prayer_n for_o want_n of_o a_o set_a form_n the_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v god_n by_o preach_v but_o she_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o pray_v and_o according_o we_o can_v but_o think_v pray_v a_o much_o great_a part_n of_o her_o trust_n then_o preach_v because_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a happiness_n true_o to_o know_v god_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o much_o great_a happiness_n true_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n that_o there_o be_v no_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o pulpit_n much_o more_o there_o be_v no_o absurd_a prayer_n at_o the_o desque_fw-la for_o the_o sermon_n man_n natural_o hear_v as_o judge_n let_v their_o discretion_n go_v before_o their_o affection_n but_o prayer_n man_n natural_o hear_v as_o communicant_n let_v their_o affection_n go_v before_o their_o discretion_n so_o that_o false_a worship_n in_o pray_v be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a and_o may_v be_v much_o more_o mischievous_a then_o false_a doctrine_n in_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v like_o a_o unsuspected_a infection_n most_o probable_a to_o spread_v further_o to_o sink_v deep_o and_o to_o tarry_v long_o again_o false_a worship_n in_o pray_v do_v infinite_o more_o dishonour_n god_n then_o false_a doctrine_n in_o preach_v because_o it_o more_o immediate_o dishonour_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o in_o his_o truth_n by_o heresy_n but_o also_o in_o his_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n by_o blasphemy_n for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v preach_v blasphemy_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v it_o yet_o he_o that_o preach_v blasphemy_n blaspheme_v god_n only_o to_o man_n but_o he_o that_o pray_v blasphemy_n blaspheme_v god_n to_o his_o own_o face_n wherefore_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o take_v a_o most_o special_a care_n of_o prayer_n if_o she_o desire_v to_o discharge_v her_o trust_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n or_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n as_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n as_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o promote_v their_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o for_o so_o do_v the_o church_n have_v very_o good_a precedent_n and_o precept_n and_o promise_v her_o precedent_n be_v god_n her_o precept_n and_o promise_n be_v from_o god_n her_o precedent_n be_v god_n who_o have_v teach_v so_o many_o heavenly_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n do_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o teach_v they_o as_o it_o be_v cry_v out_o to_o his_o church_n vade_fw-la &_o fac_fw-la similiter_fw-la go_v then_o and_o do_v likewise_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n example_n of_o sin_n be_v register_v for_o our_o instruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 11._o then_o much_o more_o god_n example_n of_o righteousness_n and_o he_o that_o command_v moses_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o show_v he_o but_o only_o the_o out_o side_n and_o the_o outwork_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v much_o more_o command_v his_o church_n exact_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n since_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o show_v she_o the_o very_a inside_n and_o marrow_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o tabernable_a then_o sure_o much_o more_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v and_o order_v according_a to_o his_o pattern_n thus_o much_o for_o precedent_n but_o for_o precept_n we_o have_v much_o more_o first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v pure_a oil_n olive_n beat_v for_o the_o light_n to_o cause_v the_o lamp_n to_o burn_v continual_o leu._n 24._o 2._o this_o command_n reach_v we_o for_o he_o that_o will_v have_v well_o beat_v oil_n for_o his_o lamp_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o extempore_o effusion_n but_o will_v have_v well_o study_v and_o elaborate_v expression_n for_o his_o homage_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v he_o do_v more_o regard_n their_o typical_a than_o he_o do_v our_o real_a worship_n again_o god_n threaten_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o if_o they_o walk_v at_o all_o adventure_n with_o he_o he_o will_v bring_v plague_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n leu._n 26._o 21._o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keri_n for_o bekari_n in_o accident_n if_o you_o walk_v with_o i_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o accident_n and_o so_o tremelius_fw-la render_v it_o si_fw-mi ambulaveritis_fw-la mecum_fw-la temere_fw-la if_o you_o walk_v with_o i_o rash_o or_o unadvised_o this_o threat_n likewise_o reach_v we_o and_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o most_o walk_v with_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v there_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v nothing_o at_o adventure_n nothing_o rash_o nothing_o unadvised_o for_o unadvisedness_n in_o this_o case_n be_v ungodliness_n and_o if_o our_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o provocation_n what_o shall_v we_o have_v leave_v to_o make_v our_o atonement_n but_o you_o will_v say_v these_o be_v rather_o consequent_n than_o argument_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v regard_v for_o god_n forbid_v those_o action_n which_o be_v sinful_a in_o their_o consequence_n and_o not_o only_o in_o their_o concomitance_n but_o indeed_o we_o have_v choice_n enough_o of_o direct_a argument_n for_o so_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n numb_a 6._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coh_fw-la tebaracu_fw-la sic_fw-la benedicatis_fw-la so_o you_o
christ_n and_o his_o church_n or_o christianity_n explain_v under_o seven_o evangelical_n and_o ecclesiastical_a head_n viz._n christ_n i._o welcome_v in_o his_o nativity_n ii_o admire_v in_o his_o passion_n iii_o adore_v in_o his_o resurrection_n iv._o glorify_v in_o his_o ascension_n v._o communicate_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vi_o receive_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n vii_o retain_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n with_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o christian_a communion_n put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 13._o 14._o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v phil._n 1._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n cyril_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la coelest_n papam_fw-la in_o act_n council_n ephes_n par_fw-fr 1._o if_o christ_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v his_o minister_n hold_v our_o peace_n and_o if_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o ed._n hyde_n dr._n of_o divinity_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o late_a rector_n resident_n at_o brightwell_n in_o berks._n print_a by_o r._n w._n for_o rich._n davis_n in_o oxford_n 1658._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n when_o conscientious_a minister_n can_v officiate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o conscientious_a christian_n can_v go_v to_o church_n and_o customary_a christian_n go_v thither_o either_o to_o little_a purpose_n because_o to_o no_o true_a worship_n or_o to_o great_a shame_n because_o to_o no_o true_a minister_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o private_a house_n that_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o this_o treatise_n of_o christianity_n to_o see_v the_o press_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o church_n to_o come_v to_o any_o man_n till_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o his_o saviour_n that_o be_v caution_n enough_o for_o they_o who_o shall_v see_v this_o treatise_n of_o christianity_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v christ_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v have_v he_o in_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v scarce_o find_v he_o in_o the_o write_n of_o his_o own_o infallible_a apostle_n and_o much_o less_o of_o his_o unworthy_a minister_n do_v not_o then_o complain_v of_o these_o unchristian_a time_n though_o there_o be_v never_o great_a reason_n for_o that_o complaint_n but_o take_v heed_n your_o own_o heart_n be_v not_o unchristian_a then_o will_v god_n in_o worse_a time_n than_o these_o if_o worse_o can_v be_v never_o let_v you_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o mean_n which_o will_v be_v able_a to_o root_v and_o build_v you_o up_o in_o your_o saviour_n if_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o you_o do_v also_o walk_v in_o he_o col._n 2._o 6_o 7._o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n even_o to_o have_v steadfastness_n in_o that_o faith_n since_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v true_a which_o care_v not_o to_o be_v steadfast_a without_o doubt_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a in_o itself_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a to_o we_o domine_fw-la si_fw-la error_n est_fw-la a_o te_fw-la decepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la scot._n prol._n in_o scent_n if_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o device_n or_o a_o deceit_n as_o too_o many_o man_n now_o make_v it_o or_o use_v it_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n have_v deceive_v we_o say_v that_o acute_a divine_v most_o bold_o and_o yet_o more_o true_o and_o we_o must_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o say_v because_o thou_o lord_n can_v not_o deceive_v we_o we_o be_v sure_a in_o what_o we_o have_v from_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v as_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n be_v so_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n since_o it_o be_v undeniable_a on_o all_o hand_n that_o man_n be_v much_o more_o bind_v by_o the_o obligation_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n to_o look_v to_o the_o certainty_n and_o to_o compass_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o internal_a then_o of_o his_o external_a tenure_n of_o his_o eternal_a then_o of_o his_o temporal_a of_o his_o spiritual_a then_o oâ—_n his_o corporal_a good_a estate_n and_o condition_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v indeed_o our_o author_n for_o what_o we_o do_v and_o suffer_v then_o will_v he_o also_o be_v our_o advocate_n in_o all_o our_o do_n and_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o so_o will_v our_o cause_n be_v certain_o justifiable_a both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o as_o have_v a_o twofold_a goodness_n one_o from_o itself_o the_o other_o from_o its_o advocate_n the_o first_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n will_v justify_v we_o before_o man_n but_o the_o latter_a will_n also_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n the_o first_o will_v keep_v man_n that_o though_o they_o may_v oppress_v we_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o condemn_v we_o the_o latter_a will_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n eternal_a condemnation_n so_o happy_a be_v it_o with_o that_o man_n who_o know_v he_o serve_v christ_n and_o will_v not_o for_o any_o fear_n or_o love_v whatsoever_o start_v aside_o from_o his_o service_n yet_o now_o a_o day_n we_o take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a course_n which_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v reprove_v with_o bitterness_n of_o word_n for_o when_o there_o be_v dead_a flesh_n on_o the_o heart_n the_o stile_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o sharp_a at_o least_o to_o pierce_v it_o if_o not_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o most_o man_n make_v sure_o of_o their_o salvation_n before_o they_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o religion_n and_o not_o at_o all_o desire_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o their_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v have_v either_o religion_n or_o salvation_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v walk_v upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o heaven_n before_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a jacob_n ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o thither_o i_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o those_o man_n especial_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o forsake_v but_o also_o to_o contemn_v their_o poor_a mother_n this_o distress_a church_n of_o england_n once_o flourish_v to_o the_o envy_n of_o her_o friend_n now_o seem_o wither_v for_o extirpated_a she_o can_v be_v to_o the_o joy_n and_o scorn_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o i_o ask_v they_o serious_o be_v they_o sure_a of_o their_o religion_n heretofore_o or_o no_o for_o not_o the_o persuasion_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v religion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 22._o if_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o their_o religion_n why_o do_v they_o then_o serve_v god_n without_o their_o conscience_n as_o hypocrite_n if_o they_o be_v why_o be_v they_o since_o fall_v from_o that_o service_n against_o their_o conscience_n as_o apostate_n here_o seem_v yet_o to_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a certainty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n unless_o that_o we_o may_v gratify_v their_o singularity_n more_o than_o our_o own_o veracity_n we_o will_v say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o company_n of_o good_a christian_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n whereas_o in_o truth_n a_o man_n that_o go_v alone_o in_o a_o persuasion_n by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o ajax_n in_o the_o tragedian_n be_v in_o the_o poet_n sense_n one_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n in_o the_o casuist_n sense_n one_o out_o of_o his_o conscience_n and_o must_v be_v in_o the_o good_a christian_n sense_n one_o out_o of_o his_o religion_n pudeâ—_n haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o dici_fw-la potuisse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la refelli_fw-la the_o intent_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o christianity_n which_o labour_v for_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o may_v inflame_v devotion_n and_o for_o such_o a_o simplicity_n as_o may_v satisfy_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v these_o man_n back_o again_o to_o their_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o their_o salvation_n his_o church_n to_o christ_n their_o saviour_n while_o it_o set_v out_o the_o christian_n knowledge_n of_o and_o joy_n in_o christ_n to_o christ_n church_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o their_o salvation_n while_o it_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o ancient_a festival_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o profess_v that_o knowledge_n but_o also_o embrace_v and_o express_v
be_v first_o angel_n second_o man_n yet_o man_n only_o not_o angel_n appoint_v by_o he_o as_o witness_n of_o his_o ascension_n though_o not_o all_o man_n and_o that_o the_o disturber_n of_o these_o witness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n minister_n in_o his_o church_n do_v sin_n against_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n which_o however_o be_v itself_o and_o put_v all_o true_a believer_n above_o all_o disturbancet_n cap._n 3._o christ_n consider_v after_o he_o be_v ascend_v have_v three_o section_n sect._n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o by_o christ_n sit_v there_o sect._n 2._o that_o christ_n as_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o that_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o invocation_n of_o or_o adoration_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o this_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o the_o author_n of_o no_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o no_o religion_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o no_o power_n to_o prevail_v against_o it_o christ_n communicate_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v two_o chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o member_n the_o second_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o christ_n be_v communicate_v cap._n 1._o of_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o member_n have_v three_o section_n sect._n 1_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n our_o condition_n be_v very_o miserable_a till_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o but_o after_o that_o very_o comfortable_a for_o the_o time_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o time_n of_o warfare_n captivity_n banishment_n the_o time_n of_o grace_n a_o time_n of_o peace_n of_o restitution_n of_o liberty_n the_o admirable_a liberty_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o woeful_a slavery_n of_o those_o who_o serve_v themselves_o sect._n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v general_o communicate_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o baptism_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o regenerate_a and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o take_v away_o the_o imputation_n or_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o infidelity_n and_o uncharitableness_n who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n sect._n 3_o that_o christ_n be_v more_o peculiar_o communicate_v to_o some_o christian_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n call_v upon_o god_n with_o great_a earnestness_n confidence_n and_o comfort_n than_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n cap._n 2._o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o christ_n be_v communicate_v have_v six_o section_n sect._n 1_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v unjust_o and_o uncharitable_o reject_v by_o some_o of_o the_o latin_n as_o heretic_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o change_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o the_o latin_a about_o this_o controversy_n insense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n therefore_o not_o anathematise_v by_o the_o western_a church_n which_o use_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n bellarmine_n heavy_a doom_n concern_v the_o greek_a church_n fit_a for_o a_o soldier_n then_o a_o divine_a sect._n 2._o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o preach_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o by_o infusion_n enthusiast_n be_v the_o worst_a separatist_n and_o the_o great_a blasphemer_n guilty_a of_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o idolatry_n in_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v command_v and_o idolize_v their_o own_o pretend_a gift_n sect._n 3_o hypocritical_a christian_n who_o make_v prayer_n for_o pretence_n worse_a atheist_n than_o the_o heathen_a pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o show_v the_o least_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v be_v silence_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o shun_v by_o his_o people_n who_o have_v no_o excuse_n if_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o they_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o work_n whereof_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o mean_a man_n be_v competent_a judge_n sect._n 4._o vnsetledness_n in_o religion_n show_v we_o have_v not_o learn_v it_o from_o our_o heavenly_a master_n or_o from_o god_n exapostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n sheweth_z there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n the_o mixture_n of_o praise_n with_o prayer_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v the_o abba_n father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o proceed_v from_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o joy_n both_o unsequestrable_a and_o unspeakable_a the_o sacrifice_n and_o hymn_n answerable_a to_o that_o joy_n sect._n 5._o folly_n and_o filiation_n be_v together_o in_o god_n best_o adopt_a child_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o three_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n not_o of_o their_o own_o make_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 1._o that_o of_o enemy_n they_o be_v make_v servant_n of_o god_n of_o servant_n they_o be_v make_v son_n 2._o that_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n 3._o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n they_o have_v also_o the_o mind_n and_o language_n of_o his_o son_n cry_v abba_n father_n have_v their_o heart_n true_a to_o god_n by_o inward_a affection_n and_o their_o mouth_n true_a to_o their_o heart_n by_o outward_a profession_n sect._n 6._o the_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o language_n of_o the_o son_n far_o explain_v by_o three_o question_n 1._o how_o abba_n father_n be_v call_v the_o language_n of_o the_o son_n and_o whether_o saint_n mark_n borrow_v not_o that_o expression_n from_o saint_n paul_n 2._o who_o it_o be_v that_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o that_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o he_o that_o have_v most_o cordial_a affection_n or_o he_o that_o have_v most_o voluble_a effusion_n 3._o whether_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n believe_v while_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o mouth_n cry_v abba_n father_n or_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n once_o true_o have_v be_v not_o retain_v to_o the_o end_n christ_n receive_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n have_v three_o chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n the_o second_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o state_n the_o three_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o knowledge_n cap._n 1._o of_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n have_v five_o section_n sect._n 1_o the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v their_o conversation_n with_o christ_n that_o lover_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o this_o happiness_n for_o though_o christ_n speak_v to_o all_o yet_o he_o answer_v only_o to_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v to_o sheep_n not_o to_o wolf_n or_o to_o christian_n not_o to_o heathen_a for_o such_o he_o account_v all_o persecuter_n teach_v the_o one_o to_o their_o instruction_n and_o contentation_n the_o other_o only_o to_o their_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o christian_n come_v not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n sect._n 2._o many_o christian_n not_o so_o careful_a of_o their_o spiritual_a as_o of_o their_o temporal_a estate_n or_o condition_n the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v not_o external_a in_o the_o profession_n but_o inetrnal_a in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v make_v we_o hate_v all_o sin_n no_o malicious_a man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n the_o ground_n of_o true_a christian_a charity_n general_o abuse_v to_o most_o unchristian_a uncharitableness_n charity_n be_v more_o safe_o mistake_v than_o not_o maintain_v sect._n 3_o that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v best_a teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o best_a learn_v of_o he_o and_o how_o far_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v say_v to_o
of_o the_o four_o commandment_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o day_n but_o beat_v down_o the_o other_o adjunct_n and_o also_o the_o very_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o duty_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o christ_n by_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o they_o discountenance_v liturgy_n and_o festival_n though_o both_o institute_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n sect._n 4._o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n may_v be_v violate_v either_o causal_o by_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o formal_o by_o a_o unjust_a separation_n both_o violation_n be_v abominable_a the_o care_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v to_o avoid_v both_o by_o cleave_v to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o also_o by_o their_o communicatory_a letter_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o care_n be_v that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n labour_v only_o to_o serve_v christ_n not_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o church_n be_v the_o advance_v christ_n both_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o communion_n the_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o secend_v chapter_n show_v that_o the_o same_o church_n of_o england_n have_v careful_o discharge_v her_o trust_n concern_v religion_n as_o a_o most_o christian_n or_o most_o catholic_n church_n the_o three_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n be_v conscionable_o embrace_v and_o retain_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o reject_v much_o less_o renounce_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n cap._n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n sect._n 1_o christ_n deliver_v the_o trust_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n they_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n their_o successor_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o illimited_a their_o successor_n have_v a_o limit_a trust_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o trustee_n to_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n more_o necessary_a than_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n sect._n 2._o the_o trust_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n best_o gather_v from_o particular_a church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o trust_n be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o that_o trust_n be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o be_v show_v from_o saint_n paul_n speech_n act_v 20._o to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o from_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o from_o other_o several_a epistle_n of_o his_o to_o particular_a church_n sect._n 4._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o manage_v that_o trust_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o beget_v a_o christian_a communion_n among_o all_o church_n and_o a_o christian_a peace_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n sect._n 5._o the_o prince_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v god_n trustee_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o manage_v or_o perform_v but_o to_o propagate_v and_o to_o protect_v it_o the_o ancient_a divine_n acknowledge_v this_o trust_n and_o the_o ancient_a prince_n discharge_v it_o and_o prince_n now_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v their_o right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o because_o without_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o trust_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o face_n nor_o the_o due_a order_n of_o religion_n among_o any_o people_n sect._n 6._o the_o limitation_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n trust_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o neither_o may_v deviate_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n law_n be_v most_o enfeeble_v by_o they_o who_o make_v least_o esteem_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n cast_v the_o aspersion_n of_o obscurity_n and_o of_o uncertainty_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sect._n 7._o the_o trust_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n salvation_n if_o she_o take_v heed_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n god_n have_v give_v she_o in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 8._o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n that_o trust_n much_o stand_v upon_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o still_o because_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o canton_n or_o disjoint_n the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 9_o what_o trust_n be_v give_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o give_v to_o our_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o our_o church_n be_v according_o bind_v to_o magnify_v her_o trust_n and_o therefore_o we_o bind_v not_o to_o vilify_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o rational_a and_o religious_a to_o maintain_v the_o trust_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n cap._n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v most_o careful_o discharge_v her_o trust_n concern_v religion_n as_o a_o most_o christian_n or_o most_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 1_o god_n intent_n in_o trust_v the_o church_n with_o religion_n be_v her_o honour_n and_o happiness_n which_o shall_v cause_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o our_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o his_o church_n sect._n 2._o the_o church_n trust_v concern_v religion_n be_v to_o see_v there_o be_v right_o preach_v pray_v and_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n preach_v belong_v rather_o to_o the_o knowledge_n then_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o thrust_v out_o pray_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o most_o regard_v by_o he_o especial_o when_o many_o pray_v in_o one_o communion_n sect._n 3_o preach_v be_v twofold_a either_o by_o translate_n or_o by_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o both_o and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v entrust_v with_o both_o and_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v as_o defective_a in_o either_o sect._n 4._o pray_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n trust_v then_o preach_v the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o father_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o shall_v answer_v for_o all_o the_o blemish_n that_o may_v be_v in_o public_a prayer_n for_o want_v of_o a_o set_a form_n sect._n 5._o the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o son_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v according_o oblige_v both_o to_o make_v and_o to_o use_v they_o sect._n 6._o the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v and_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 7._o the_o church_n have_v god_n promise_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 8._o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o peccancy_n neither_o concern_v the_o object_n nor_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o that_o our_o church_n have_v exact_o follow_v that_o pattern_n in_o she_o and_o that_o other_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o their_o liturgy_n a_o short_a historical_a narration_n concern_v our_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o the_o anti-prayer_n book_n set_v up_o against_o it_o sect._n 9_o reformation_n not_o to_o be_v pretend_v against_o religion_n the_o abolish_n of_o liturgy_n no_o part_n of_o a_o true_a reformation_n that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v any_o church_n power_n to_o abolish_v liturgy_n and_o that_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o assume_v that_o power_n because_o liturgy_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o three_o and_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n sect._n 10._o certainty_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n than_o variety_n hence_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n
too_o much_o of_o our_o time_n in_o those_o christian_a duty_n and_o devotion_n which_o tend_v immediate_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v defective_a either_o in_o our_o preparation_n before_o they_o or_o in_o our_o affection_n in_o they_o or_o in_o our_o thanksgiving_n after_o they_o first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o our_o preparation_n before_o our_o christian_a devotion_n for_o this_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o our_o great_a shame_n and_o great_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o so_o bad_a christian_n in_o so_o good_a a_o state_n of_o christianity_n that_o whereas_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o powerful_o apply_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o prayer_n and_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o have_v be_v so_o little_o benefit_v by_o that_o application_n as_o scarce_o to_o perceive_v the_o loss_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o scarce_o to_o grieve_v for_o that_o loss_n a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o edomite_n rather_o than_o of_o israelite_n to_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v our_o prayer_n our_o true_a spiritual_a birthright_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v our_o pottage_n our_o temporal_a interest_n of_o which_o we_o may_v now_o true_o say_v as_o he_o do_v gen._n 25._o 30._o feed_v i_o with_o that_o red_a with_o that_o red_a for_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n have_v late_o make_v it_o so_o with_o our_o own_o blood_n or_o at_o least_o a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o ephraimite_n if_o not_o of_o edomite_n for_o they_o be_v arm_v and_o carry_v bow_n turn_v back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n psalm_n 78._o 9_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o prepare_v not_o their_o heart_n and_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n they_o do_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n right_a by_o preparation_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o keep_v their_o spirit_n steadfast_a by_o perseverance_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v this_o be_v our_o case_n for_o it_o have_v scarce_o be_v possible_a for_o so_o admirable_a a_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v in_o it_o the_o most_o pithy_a devotion_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o neither_o to_o have_v be_v so_o long_o among_o we_o to_o so_o little_a advantage_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o we_o and_o have_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v our_o god_n as_o that_o good_a king_n do_v 2_o chron._n 19_o 3._o and_o have_v leave_v his_o example_n as_o a_o mandate_n for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v since_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n and_o much_o less_o of_o private_a jurisdiction_n the_o old_a testament_n in_o all_o precept_n and_o precedent_n of_o morality_n no_o less_o command_v the_o christian_n than_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n but_o if_o any_o be_v contentious_a touch_v the_o old_a testament_n though_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o have_v both_o a_o precept_n and_o a_o precedent_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o reprove_v and_o to_o reproach_v his_o contention_n and_o the_o fit_a that_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o this_o argument_n even_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o come_v preach_v say_v the_o text_n and_o his_o sermon_n consist_v so_o much_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o preparation_n that_o he_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v know_v by_o this_o character_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n mat._n 3._o second_o we_o need_v employ_v our_o time_n ready_o and_o careful_o in_o those_o christian_a duty_n which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o our_o affection_n while_o we_o be_v at_o our_o christian_a devotion_n actual_o converse_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o our_o affection_n have_v be_v so_o long_o stand_v on_o the_o lees_n and_o dregs_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refine_v and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v elevate_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n without_o multiply_a essay_n of_o most_o holy_a meditation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o greek_a liturgy_n and_o they_o answer_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o in_o our_o liturgy_n from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o neither_o greek_a church_n nor_o we_o use_v these_o word_n till_o after_o many_o prayer_n be_v pass_v in_o which_o the_o communicant_n have_v pour_v out_o their_o soul_n before_o god_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n require_v we_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n before_o he_o hope_v thorough_o to_o raise_v our_o affection_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v then_o rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v christ_n be_v rise_v but_o also_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o presuppose_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o antedate_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o so_o he_o may_v persuade_v they_o to_o a_o resurrection_n of_o their_o soul_n o_o god_n work_n in_o we_o this_o great_a miracle_n of_o thy_o grace_n to_o raise_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v all_o rejoice_v in_o that_o great_a miracle_n of_o thy_o power_n which_o thou_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n work_v on_o we_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o our_o body_n three_o and_o last_o we_o need_v employ_v our_o time_n ready_o and_o careful_o in_o those_o christian_a duty_n which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o our_o thankfulness_n after_o our_o devotion_n after_o we_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o happiness_n to_o converse_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o if_o i_o may_v not_o give_v my_o alm_n without_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o my_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o shall_v i_o think_v that_o i_o may_v give_v myself_o without_o it_o or_o do_v god_n indeed_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o not_o much_o rather_o a_o cheerful_a giver_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v ihis_fw-la waist_n mat._n 26._o 8_o 9_o seem_v in_o itself_o a_o question_n of_o piety_n and_o in_o its_o reason_n for_o this_o ointment_n may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o much_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a a_o question_n of_o charity_n yet_o st._n john_n brand_v he_o that_o make_v it_o that_o for_o his_o piety_n he_o be_v a_o traitor_n ready_a to_o betray_v christ_n and_o for_o his_o charity_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n not_o ready_a to_o relieve_v but_o to_o pillage_v his_o poor_a member_n john_n 12._o 4_o 6._o so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o begrutch_v any_o expense_n either_o of_o time_n or_o of_o pain_n or_o of_o patrimony_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o to_o disturb_v the_o woman_n the_o church_n that_o bestow_v it_o for_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o great_a condescension_n and_o great_a goodness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o also_o shall_v this_o be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o her_o duty_n that_o wrought_v the_o good_a work_n upon_o her_o saviour_n but_o of_o their_o undutifulness_n who_o oppose_v she_o in_o work_v it_o mat._n 26._o 10_o 13._o god_n mercy_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v too_o many_o and_o great_a to_o come_v all_o exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la to_o we_o so_o shall_v our_o devotion_n be_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o their_o come_n since_o it_o be_v every_o jot_n as_o good_a divinity_n for_o our_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n which_o we_o offer_v up_o for_o the_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v for_o david_n sacrifice_n neither_o will_v i_o offer_v burnt-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n of_o that_o which_o do_v cost_v i_o nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 24._o for_o what_o can_v i_o profess_v by_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o my_o offering_n but_o either_o that_o i_o have_v a_o less_o worthy_a esteem_n of_o god_n than_o david_n have_v to_o who_o i_o offer_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o offer_v or_o that_o i_o have_v a_o more_o worthy_a esteem_n of_o myself_o than_o he_o have_v as_o if_o forsooth_o god_n will_v at_o
my_o hand_n accept_v of_o any_o offering_n sect_n xiii_o a_o new_a song_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n careful_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o true_a piece_n of_o reformation_n for_o man_n not_o to_o observe_v it_o the_o church_n have_v a_o new_a song_n put_v into_o her_o mouth_n mere_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o her_o saviour_n nativity_n how_o much_o more_o than_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o he_o have_v put_v a_o new_a song_n in_o my_o mouth_n say_v the_o psalmist_n even_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o our_o god_n psalm_n 40._o 3._o and_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o wherefore_o this_o new_a song_n be_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n in_o that_o he_o apply_v this_o very_a psalm_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n heb._n 10._o 5_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o which_o word_n be_v quote_v out_o of_o this_o same_o very_a psalm_n and_o point_n as_o direct_o at_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o finger_n of_o the_o baptist_n do_v point_n at_o he_o after_o he_o be_v come_v when_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o finger_n for_o that_o very_a cause_n as_o some_o will_v persuade_v we_o can_v not_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n gentile_n ossa_fw-la collegerant_fw-la &_o cumbusserant_fw-la sed_fw-la digitus_fw-la ille_fw-la quo_fw-la dominum_fw-la ad_fw-la jordanum_n venientem_fw-la monstravit_fw-la dicens_fw-la ecce_fw-la agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la comburi_fw-la durandus_fw-la in_o rationali_fw-la lib._n 7._o de_fw-la decollatione_fw-la s._n johannis_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o a_o new_a song_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o mouth_n even_o of_o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n to_o show_v that_o great_a be_v his_o thanksgiving_n yet_o great_a his_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o inestimable_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n as_o it_o appear_v psalm_n 40._o 6_o 7._o o_o lord_n my_o god_n great_a be_v thy_o wondrous_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v like_a as_o be_v also_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n if_o i_o will_v declare_v they_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v and_o all_o these_o wondrous_a work_n and_o thought_n be_v sum_v up_o together_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o say_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v consummate_v and_o complete_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o come_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v say_v above_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o come_v it_o seem_v god_n the_o son_n be_v so_o long_o before_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o come_n into_o the_o world_n sure_o not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o forget_v and_o resolve_v not_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o god_n the_o father_n do_v the_o like_a heb._n 1._o 6._o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o point_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n or_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o some_o man_n persuade_v themselves_o they_o do_v enough_o if_o they_o believe_v his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o think_v only_o upon_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o same_o as_o be_v the_o penman_n and_o interpreter_n of_o these_o text_n and_o the_o applyer_n of_o they_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v both_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v look_v and_o point_n very_o punctual_o at_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n tell_v the_o angel_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o the_o angel_n according_o sing_v a_o most_o heavenly_a hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n at_o his_o birth_n not_o only_o in_o heaven_n for_o their_o own_o joy_n and_o exultation_n for_o which_o they_o be_v always_o sing_v to_o he_o there_o but_o also_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o at_o least_o very_a near_o it_o so_o near_o as_o that_o the_o shepherd_n do_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v they_o sing_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o imitation_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v just_o be_v account_v a_o piece_n of_o reformation_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o look_v away_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v from_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o if_o god_n who_o have_v bid_v the_o angel_n worship_v he_o have_v bid_v man_n not_o worship_v he_o which_o be_v sure_o a_o strain_n of_o very_o bad_a logic_n and_o of_o far_o worse_a divinity_n sect_n fourteen_o everlasting_a thankfulness_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o this_o everlasting_a mercy_n the_o psalmist_n teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o everlasting_a thankfulness_n for_o this_o everlasting_a mercy_n as_o appear_v psalm_n 72._o the_o chief_a argument_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v christ_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o verse_n from_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o dominion_n far_o beyond_o solomon_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o verse_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n that_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o particular_o that_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n and_o saba_n shall_v bring_v he_o gift_n which_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o present_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n mat._n 2._o who_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v both_o call_v and_o repute_v king_n and_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v infer_v from_o these_o premise_n be_v thanksgiving_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v everlasting_a mercy_n even_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a thankfulness_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o &_o 19_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n even_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n which_o only_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n and_o this_o wondrous_a thing_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o thankfulness_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o ever_o and_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o majesty_n amen_o amen_n there_o be_v the_o everlasting_a thankfulness_n heaven_n be_v from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o its_o creation_n fill_v with_o his_o majesty_n but_o now_o the_o earth_n be_v also_o fill_v with_o it_o and_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v both_o fill_v with_o his_o majesty_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o our_o sinful_a soul_n be_v empty_a for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o his_o majesty_n how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o mercy_n sect_n xv._n time_n not_o perfect_a in_o god_n account_n from_o our_o creation_n but_o from_o our_o redemption_n the_o jew_n not_o destroy_v and_o time_n not_o vntimed_a mere_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n time_n still_o continue_v for_o the_o world_n to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o his_o come_n no_o other_o time_n perfect_a in_o god_n account_n but_o that_o wherein_o he_o give_v his_o son_n and_o no_o other_o time_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o our_o account_n but_o that_o wherein_o we_o receive_v he_o god_n account_v that_o only_a the_o perfection_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o wrought_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o if_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v before_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a time_n he_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o the_o creation_n till_o he_o make_v man_n he_o have_v no_o rest_n after_o it_o till_o he_o redeem_v he_o divine_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o hexameron_n and_o not_o the_o less_o divine_o because_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o saint_n basil_n for_o the_o latin_a father_n borrow_v of_o the_o greek-fathers_n as_o late_a divine_n have_v since_o borrow_v from_o they_o fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la non_fw-la lego_fw-la quod_fw-la requieverit_fw-la fecit_fw-la solemn_a lunam_fw-la stellas_fw-la nec_fw-la ibi_fw-la lego_fw-la quod_fw-la requieverit_fw-la sed_fw-la lego_fw-la quod_fw-la fecerit_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la requieverit_fw-la habens_fw-la câ—i_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimitteret_fw-la god_n make_v heaven_n and_o i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o do_v rest_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o
teach_v and_o redeem_v we_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n one_o send_v from_o god_n but_o a_o exapostle_n one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o be_v in_o this_o eden_n of_o god_n in_o this_o paradise_n contemplate_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o divert_v my_o eye_n from_o that_o tree_n and_o much_o more_o my_o heart_n from_o that_o contemplation_n but_o be_o desious_a to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o see_v the_o prophet_n isaiahs_n vision_n turn_v into_o action_n and_o god_n act_v it_o in_o heaven_n no_o less_o than_o the_o prophet_n act_v it_o on_o earth_n isa_n 6._o 8._o also_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v or_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o then_o i_o say_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o for_o god_n the_o father_n do_v as_o it_o be_v consult_v with_o himself_o say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o god_n the_o son_n do_v forthwith_o answer_v he_o here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o for_o as_o there_o be_v faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la gen._n 1._o 26._o god_n consult_v and_o deliberate_v with_o his_o son_n his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n his_o eternal_a power_n about_o our_o creation_n so_o there_o be_v redimamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la god_n consult_v and_o deliberate_v with_o his_o son_n his_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n his_o eternal_a love_n about_o our_o redemption_n for_o god_n goodness_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o himself_o and_o that_o have_v make_v he_o impart_v to_o man_n not_o only_o his_o goodness_n but_o also_o himself_o hence_o that_o say_v of_o the_o sublime_a areopagite_n quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la propter_fw-la amorem_fw-la est_fw-la exstasin_n passus_fw-la that_o love_v make_v god_n as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o great_a love_n be_v never_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o make_v man_n go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o where_o he_o live_v but_o where_o he_o love_v so_o it_o also_o make_v god_n the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o come_v and_o be_v in_o man_n who_o he_o have_v love_v with_o a_o eternal_a love_n thus_o have_v love_n bring_v god_n from_o god_n to_o be_v in_o man_n and_o thus_o shall_v it_o also_o bring_v man_n from_o man_n to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o bless_a mystery_n and_o more_o bless_a mercy_n which_o we_o commemorate_v when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v new_o make_v by_o he_o he_o make_v one_o flesh_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o saint_n peter_n account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n act._n 12._o 11._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o pursue_v we_o much_o more_o fierce_o and_o will_v have_v wound_v we_o much_o more_o desperate_o he_o consider_v his_o deliverance_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o shall_v not_o we_o especial_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enlarge_v this_o consideration_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a maaner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o holy_a man_n a_o great_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o divers_a manner_n of_o his_o speak_n but_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o in_o time_n past_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o inchoation_n of_o his_o love_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o angel_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n of_o it_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n before_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n but_o now_o he_o have_v redeem_v the_o world_n and_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n uphold_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o till_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n uphold_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v it_o but_o now_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n uphold_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v save_v it_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n saint_n peter_n give_v we_o why_o the_o last_o day_n that_o shall_v destroy_v all_o thing_n by_o fire_n be_v so_o long_o in_o come_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n the_o same_o mercy_n that_o make_v he_o hasten_v his_o first_o come_n make_v he_o delay_v his_o second_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mercy_n not_o only_o beyond_o our_o expression_n but_o also_o beyond_o our_o admiration_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v become_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o so_o say_v saint_n luke_n 2._o 32._o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n there_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n there_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o people_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o we_o can_v never_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o must_v ever_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v we_o his_o save_a truth_n and_o to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 2._o 9_o but_o infinite_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n that_o he_o please_v to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_n corner_n stone_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o saint_n peter_n himself_o be_v content_a to_o be_v account_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o only_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o therefore_o that_o preface_n of_o bellarmine_n which_o he_o once_o make_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n praefatio_fw-la habita_fw-la in_o gymnasio_fw-la romano_n and_o have_v since_o prefix_v before_o the_o three_o general_a controversy_n of_o his_o first_o tome_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n to_o wash_v it_o from_o gross_a flattery_n if_o not_o from_o detestable_a blasphemy_n since_o he_o be_v please_v therein_o to_o wrest_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o saint_n peter_n successor_n which_o saint_n peter_n dare_v not_o apply_v unto_o himself_o but_o leave_v they_o only_o for_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n we_o can_v too_o much_o prize_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n paul_n epistle_n can_v be_v in_o too_o great_a esteem_n which_o say_v saint_n hierom_n bring_v he_o every_o day_n more_o glory_n as_o christ_n more_o convert_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n call_v to_o saint_n paul_n from_o heaven_n act._n 9_o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o he_o to_o we_o who_o can_v ever_o hear_v with_o sufficient_a care_n and_o attention_n who_o can_v embrace_v with_o sufficient_a reverence_n and_o estimation_n who_o can_v follow_v with_o sufficient_a alacrity_n and_o devotion_n saint_n paul_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o send_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o how_o great_o do_v he_o magnify_v that_o office_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o so_o say_v paul_n gal._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n that_o be_v god_n send_v he_o not_o only_o from_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n but_o also_o out_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v none_o but_o only_o his_o beloved_a son_n sect_n viii_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n so_o
it_o and_o our_o great_a contentedness_n when_o we_o have_v gain_v it_o because_o this_o knowledge_n do_v most_o procure_v our_o salvation_n most_o inflame_v our_o affection_n most_o conduce_v to_o our_o edification_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o they_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n before_o christ_n crucify_v for_o he_o will_v have_v that_o knowledge_n first_o in_o order_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o son_n not_o as_o our_o maker_n but_o as_o our_o redeemer_n 2._o not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o same_o activity_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n as_o christ_n crucify_v for_o he_o will_v have_v that_o knowledge_n most_o predominant_a in_o their_o heart_n which_o most_o inflame_v their_o affection_n and_o that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n overcome_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n which_o can_v but_o beget_v a_o immortal_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o those_o soul_n which_o true_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o assure_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 3._o and_o last_o not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o relation_n and_o subordination_n to_o christ_n crucify_v for_o he_o will_v have_v that_o knowledge_n chief_a in_o their_o aim_n and_o intention_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v all_o other_o knowledge_n tend_v to_o theit_n edification_n and_o such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o if_o christ_n cross_n pass_v not_o through_o the_o whole_a alphabet_n of_o our_o divinity_n all_o the_o word_n we_o can_v use_v will_v signify_v nothing_o to_o a_o sinsick_a soul_n which_o must_v first_o be_v heal_v and_o what_o balm_n can_v heal_v a_o wound_a spirit_n but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o it_o can_v be_v save_v yea_o though_o we_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o show_v not_o this_o charity_n this_o love_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o our_o perish_a soul_n we_o shall_v become_v but_o as_o sound_a brass_n or_o as_o tinkle_a cymbal_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n to_o very_o little_a or_o small_a purpose_n therefore_o do_v a_o excellent_a late_a divine_a zanchys_n by_o name_n advise_v all_o man_n when_o they_o go_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v christ_n in_o their_o thought_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o profit_v by_o their_o read_n for_o so_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n to_o make_v they_o either_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n but_o very_o much_o to_o make_v they_o good_a christian_n and_o zealous_a in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_v of_o good_a christianity_n aedificat_fw-la ad_fw-la gehennam_fw-la be_v a_o improper_a speech_n of_o the_o canonist_n yet_o we_o find_v it_o in_o gratian_n in_o his_o decree_n for_o to_o edify_v to_o damnation_n be_v to_o build_v downward_o that_o be_v indeed_o to_o destroy_v and_o raze_v all_o building_n but_o aedificat_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la be_v proper_o speak_v to_o edify_v to_o salvation_n for_o that_o build_n still_o rise_v upward_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o christ_n crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n will_v thus_o edify_v we_o sect_n ii_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o propitiation_n under_o the_o title_n of_o our_o passeover_n and_o what_o that_o signify_v to_o our_o soul_n saint_n paul_n call_v christ_n our_o passeover_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o pascha_fw-la nostrum_fw-la the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n from_o whence_o this_o pascha_fw-la be_v derive_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transitus_fw-la and_o christ_n be_v call_v pascha_fw-la i._n e._n transitus_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la transimus_fw-la ab_fw-la hostè_fw-fr ad_fw-la partrem_fw-la à _fw-la tenebris_fw-la ad_fw-la lucem_fw-la à _fw-la reatu_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la à _fw-la poenâ_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la à _fw-la pugnà _fw-la ad_fw-la victoriam_fw-la say_v durand_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o pass_n or_o passover_n in_o five_o respect_n because_o by_o he_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o our_o enemy_n to_o our_o father_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n from_o misery_n to_o glory_n from_o a_o combat_n to_o victory_n the_o enemy_n be_v implacable_a the_o darkness_n be_v uncomfortable_a the_o sin_n be_v full_a of_o deformity_n the_o misery_n be_v full_a of_o vengeance_n the_o combat_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n wherefore_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o most_o bless_a passage_n whereby_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o enemy_n to_o our_o father_n to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o belove_v from_o this_o darkness_n to_o light_n to_o be_v rejoice_v and_o comfort_v from_o this_o deformity_n and_o vengeance_n and_o danger_n to_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o security_n and_o hence_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v turn_v these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n forecited_a into_o a_o hymn_n and_o appoint_v that_o hymn_n to_o be_v sing_v for_o the_o first_o haleluia_o on_o every_o lord_n day_n from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v this_o our_o passeover_n say_v pascha_fw-la nostrum_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la alleluja_n it_o aque_fw-la epulemur_fw-la in_o azymis_fw-la sinceritatis_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la alleluja_fw-la alleluja_o alleluja_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o allelujah_o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n alleluja_o alleluja_o alleluja_o there_o be_v certain_o no_o superstition_n but_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a obligation_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o sing_v such_o a_o alleluja_n as_o this_o for_o which_o we_o have_v so_o excellent_a a_o precedent_n rev._n 19_o 1._o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v allelujah_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n &_o so_o say_v we_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v join_v with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o our_o almighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a father_n not_o only_o for_o that_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o for_o that_o great_a and_o many_o be_v his_o mercy_n his_o inestimable_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n in_o provide_v for_o we_o such_o a_o passeover_n whereby_o we_o may_v pass_v from_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o righteousness_n and_o bliss_n and_o eternal_a glory_n and_o for_o cause_v we_o to_o pass_v to_o himself_o through_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o man_n to_o come_v to_o god_n but_o through_o that_o man_n who_o come_v from_o god_n sect_n iii_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o propitiation_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o how_o many_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o comfort_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o that_o title_n man_n and_o angel_n may_v stand_v amaze_v to_o see_v so_o much_o mercy_n where_o they_o have_v see_v so_o little_a innocency_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v so_o much_o merit_n where_o they_o have_v see_v so_o much_o mercy_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o this_o mercy_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o do_n when_o the_o merit_n be_v according_a to_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o make_v we_o righteous_a he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o he_o be_v actual_o slay_v isa_n 53._o 7._o but_o he_o come_v near_o the_o fountainhead_n of_o this_o mercy_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n well_o know_v the_o powerful_a invocation_n and_o desire_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o this_o mercy_n thus_o purchase_v for_o we_o when_o it_o thus_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o o_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o be_v slay_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v compare_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o together_o in_o the_o most_o
their_o profit_n but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o false_a arithmetic_n a_o arithmetic_n that_o be_v only_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n by_o which_o they_o cast_v up_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v out_o in_o their_o account_n for_o they_o cast_v up_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o their_o reckon_n and_o by_o that_o their_o life_n long_o in_o their_o fancy_n then_o it_o be_v true_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o god_n appointment_n which_o be_v so_o unimaginable_a folly_n that_o it_o cause_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o thwart_v his_o own_o instruction_n and_o though_o he_o much_o dislike_v the_o language_n of_o thou_o fool_n matth._n 5._o 22._o yet_o here_o he_o use_v it_o say_v verse_n 20._o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shsll_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o thus_o be_v our_o carnal_a joy_n great_a in_o their_o proportion_n not_o so_o in_o their_o foundation_n but_o contrariwise_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v great_a in_o their_o foundation_n then_o in_o their_o proportion_n which_o show_v that_o even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o do_v so_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o live_v too_o much_o after_o it_o contrary_a to_o that_o profession_n which_o shall_v be_v we_o as_o well_o as_o saint_n paul_n for_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o cause_n or_o foundation_n of_o our_o joy_n in_o christ_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n the_o prophet_n david_n set_v it_o out_o to_o the_o full_a he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o carnal_a fail_n but_o a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n in_o his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o cause_v his_o spiritual_a rejoice_n and_o his_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o call_v for_o company_n to_o rejoice_v wirh_fw-mi he_o say_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o it_o become_v well_o the_o just_a to_o be_v thankful_a psal_n 33._o 1._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v since_o you_o be_v true_o righteous_a and_o just_a be_v make_v righteous_a by_o his_o propitiation_n and_o just_a by_o his_o satisfaction_n it_o become_v you_o well_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v thankful_a for_o this_o transcendent_a salvation_n so_o let_v i_o be_v just_a so_o let_v i_o be_v joyful_a sect_n xi_o a_o zealous_a observation_n of_o this_o christian_a festival_n proceed_v from_o the_o true_a love_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o redemption_n a_o set_a form_n of_o praise_n fit_a to_o express_v that_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v a_o fowl_n shame_n for_o christian_n who_o be_v most_o oblige_v to_o serve_v god_n to_o be_v least_o devote_a to_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o show_v less_o zeal_n in_o our_o moral_n than_o the_o jew_n show_v in_o their_o ceremonial_a worship_n when_o they_o celebrate_v their_o passeover_n they_o do_v sing_v some_o psalm_n of_o repentance_n as_o a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o sinner_n other_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o a_o triumph_n and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o righteous_a canebant_fw-la quaedam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quaedam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v scal._n lib._n 6._o the_o emend_v temp_n they_o do_v sing_v some_o psalm_n for_o propitiation_n some_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o this_o be_v their_o hymn_n for_o thanksgiving_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o thy_o commandment_n and_o have_v command_v we_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v thou_o which_o hymn_n of_o they_o holy_a zachary_n seem_v to_o have_v imitate_v but_o withal_o to_o have_v amplify_v in_o his_o benedictus_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n a_o main_a ground_n of_o his_o blessing_n god_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v enable_v his_o people_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v he_o which_o invaluable_a mercy_n the_o greek_a church_n always_o think_v worthy_a of_o a_o particular_a thanksgiving_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o give_v unto_o thou_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o this_o liturgy_n this_o good_a form_n of_o serve_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o great_a honour_n who_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n and_o great_a mercy_n who_o be_v sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v thou_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o they_o have_v this_o reward_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o do_v still_o enjoy_v their_o liturgy_n groan_v indeed_o under_o the_o bondage_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o body_n but_o infinite_o rejoice_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o turk_n themselves_o think_v it_o too_o inhuman_a a_o tyranny_n to_o bring_v that_o people_n into_o bondage_n both_o of_o body_n and_o of_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v have_v laugh_v at_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v offer_v they_o whimsy_n instead_o of_o certainty_n and_o will_v soon_o have_v let_v their_o bread_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n than_o this_o their_o hymn_n of_o blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n so_o great_a so_o fervent_a so_o constant_a be_v their_o zeal_n for_o that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a godliness_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o general_a thanksgiving_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o all_o their_o great_a feast_n to_o the_o which_o they_o add_v those_o particular_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o most_o proper_o concern_v the_o occasion_n and_o this_o be_v their_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o feast_v god_n himself_o suggest_v no_o less_o in_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o take_v their_o lamb_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slay_v till_o the_o fourteen_o for_o why_o be_v the_o lamb_n to_o be_v take_v so_o long_o before_o hand_n but_o only_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v feed_v on_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n before_o their_o body_n feast_v on_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o jewish_a author_n tell_v we_o that_o during_o those_o four_o day_n the_o lamb_n be_v tie_v to_o their_o bedpost_n that_o not_o only_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o saint_n paul_n require_v of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 31._o but_o also_o sleep_v and_o wake_v they_o may_v glorify_v their_o god_n and_o so_o will_v we_o too_o if_o we_o have_v the_o true_a love_n and_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n say_v with_o those_o three_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v even_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n not_o of_o temporary_a but_o of_o everlasting_a burn_n o_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o you_o holy_a and_o humble_a man_n of_o heart_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v profess_v that_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o not_o our_o god_n that_o we_o be_v man_n who_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v unrighteous_a and_o that_o we_o be_v unholy_a and_o proud_a of_o heart_n we_o must_v bless_v the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o zeal_n we_o shall_v bring_v with_o we_o to_o this_o and_o all_o other_o our_o christian_a festival_n as_o the_o prophet_n require_v say_v if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n isa_n 58._o 13._o which_o text_n in_o kimchy_n gloss_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o general_n for_o say_v he_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v strict_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o sabbath_n though_o it_o be_v place_v on_o the_o 10._o day_n of_o september_n which_o may_v fall_v on_o any_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o he_o prove_v a_o strict_a observation_n from_o the_o word_n themselves_o wherein_o be_v both_o a_o negative_a
life_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n may_v for_o her_o liberty_n have_v change_v more_o of_o those_o collect_v than_o she_o think_v fit_a to_o change_v but_o infinite_o bless_v god_n that_o she_o value_v her_o christian_a charity_n above_o her_o christian_a liberty_n so_o that_o she_o have_v never_o at_o all_o change_v but_o for_o the_o better_a not_o desire_v to_o depart_v from_o other_o christian_n but_o only_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o true_o when_o the_o contest_v be_v once_o broach_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o authority_n the_o most_o unhappy_a contest_v that_o ever_o be_v broach_v among_o christian_n for_o some_o church_n man_n by_o lay_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o effect_n teach_v other_o man_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v when_o this_o unhappy_a contest_v be_v once_o broach_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o authority_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o our_o church_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o she_o may_v profess_v her_o desire_n and_o intention_n of_o remain_v true_o christian_n wherein_o she_o do_v but_o follow_v saint_n peter_n own_o example_n say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6_o 68_o for_o sure_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o bring_v down_o with_o he_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o carry_v they_o back_o again_o to_o heaven_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o where_o have_v he_o leave_v they_o if_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o since_o christ_n himself_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o faith_n who_o yet_o believe_v because_o they_o have_v see_v he_o with_o their_o their_o own_o eye_n john_n 20._o 29_o how_o shall_v any_o christian_a church_n deny_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o hinder_v the_o confimation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o when_o the_o church_n have_v do_v all_o that_o she_o can_v to_o make_v true_a believer_n she_o must_v confess_v that_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 5._o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o in_o which_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o its_o nature_n and_o from_o its_o effect_n from_o its_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a neither_o a_o dull_a nor_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o quick_a in_o motion_n and_o powerful_a in_o operation_n from_o its_o effect_n that_o it_o pierce_v that_o it_o devide_v that_o it_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n pierce_v the_o thought_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o botom_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v we_o sound_v and_o sincere_a christian_n against_o hypocrisy_n divide_v the_o thought_n by_o separate_a good_a from_o evil_n truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o our_o religion_n to_o make_v we_o orthodox_n christian_n against_o heresy_n and_o discern_v the_o thought_n by_o show_v we_o the_o first_o truth_n and_o the_o chief_a good_a in_o our_o religion_n to_o make_v we_o firm_a and_o constant_a christian_n against_o apostasy_n for_o that_o man_n never_o yet_o discover_v christ_n in_o his_o religion_n who_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o divider_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n he_o be_v not_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n in_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o profess_v for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v be_v immovable_a in_o his_o profession_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v indeed_o persuade_v or_o rather_o tempt_v i_o for_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o temptation_n which_o induce_v to_o evil_a to_o leave_v the_o scripture_n that_o i_o may_v cleave_v to_o the_o church_n you_o must_v first_o be_v able_a to_o show_v so_o much_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v here_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o you_o be_v as_o good_a persuade_v and_o tempt_v i_o to_o quit_v my_o reason_n that_o i_o may_v get_v religion_n or_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o i_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n sect_n ii_o the_o apparition_n to_o above_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o clear_v and_o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o instruction_n before_o he_o ascend_v that_o these_o instruction_n be_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o more_o direct_o conduce_v to_o the_o constitution_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o church_n those_o instruction_n brief_o explain_v as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o consider_v and_o contemplate_v his_o saviour_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o say_n and_o in_o all_o his_o do_n for_o never_o any_o speak_v like_o he_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n never_o any_o do_v like_o he_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o those_o which_o come_v near_o his_o ascension_n for_o all_o those_o his_o say_n and_o do_n do_v more_o immediate_o and_o direct_o concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o church_n it_o please_v the_o bless_a redeemer_n and_o lover_n of_o soul_n to_o give_v his_o special_a direction_n and_o instruction_n to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n when_o he_o be_v even_o now_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v leave_v behind_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n the_o strong_a impression_n of_o his_o all-saving_a truth_n and_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o everlasting_a love_n wherefore_o though_o no_o one_o word_n that_o ever_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v either_o concern_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o or_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o shall_v be_v let_v fall_n to_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o observation_n because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o our_o friend_n yet_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v last_o of_o all_o shall_v most_o diligent_o be_v receive_v most_o careful_o retain_v and_o most_o conscional_o regard_v because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n not_o only_o of_o a_o love_a but_o also_o of_o a_o part_a friend_n and_o by_o consequent_a such_o word_n as_o shall_v both_o represent_v he_o and_o comfort_v we_o during_o his_o absence_n though_o never_o so_o long_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o our_o remembrance_n till_o his_o come_n again_o when_o he_o will_v undoubted_o exact_v a_o severe_a account_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n &_o of_o the_o people_n how_o they_o have_v observe_v those_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n though_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n make_v five_o more_o apparition_n before_o his_o ascension_n as_o that_o after_o eight_o day_n when_o s._n thomas_n be_v now_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 26._o and_o that_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o go_v a_o fish_n joh._n 21._o 4._o and_o that_o to_o his_o eleven_o disciple_n on_o the_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n mat._n 28._o 16._o and_o those_o two_o speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o one_o to_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o the_o other_o to_o s._n james_n alone_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6_o 7._o yet_o i_o will_v omit_v all_o these_o because_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v speak_v on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n only_o i_o can_v but_o wish_v that_o beza_n have_v spare_v his_o criticism_n upon_o s._n paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la scriptum_fw-la erat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n quinquaginta_fw-la non_fw-la certè_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la quingentos_fw-la hic_fw-la fratres_fw-la commemorari_fw-la quum_fw-la postea_fw-la coacto_fw-la universo_fw-it coetu_fw-la numerentur_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la centum_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la act._n 1._o 15._o what_o if_o it_o be_v at_o first_o write_v by_o the_o numeral_a letterâ—_n which_o signify_v fifty_o and_o that_o fifty_o come_v after_o to_o be_v make_v five_o hundred_o for_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o
be_v the_o strength_n of_o persuasion_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o thy_o work_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o affection_n first_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n to_o speak_v second_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o of_o all_o thy_o work_n three_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gate_n four_o in_o the_o integrity_n or_o purity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o we_o who_o out-pass_a other_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o devotion_n shall_v come_v far_o short_a of_o they_o in_o the_o profession_n extension_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shall_v come_v short_a of_o those_o who_o we_o say_v be_v under_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n for_o this_o second_o miracle_n in_o christ_n ascension_n the_o conquest_n over_o heaven_n in_o his_o soul_n must_v needs_o make_v we_o conclude_v concern_v ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v possess_v heaven_n till_o we_o have_v first_o conquer_v it_o man_n in_o his_o composition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a world_n but_o in_o his_o affection_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a world_n a_o conqueror_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n over_o neither_o by_o himself_o but_o over_o both_o by_o his_o saviour_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o rom._n 8._o 37._o and_o we_o may_v see_v who_o it_o be_v that_o love_v we_o from_o ver_fw-la 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v he_o that_o love_v we_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n let_v i_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o saviour_n love_n and_o though_o all_o the_o nimrods_n and_o mischief_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n prevail_v against_o i_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v conquer_v i_o sect_n ii_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v particular_o name_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o precept_n and_o why_o the_o apostle_n leave_v not_o many_o precept_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o place_n of_o the_o ascension_n be_v bethany_n in_o mount_n olivet_n and_o what_o consideration_n arise_v from_o thence_o logician_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o verb_n to_o be_v adsignificant_fw-la as_o say_v the_o great_a scholar_n of_o nature_n and_o great_a master_n of_o art_n aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la adsignificat_fw-la tempus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o verb_n not_o only_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v significant_a but_o also_o to_o declare_v the_o chief_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v adsignificant_fw-la and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o consider_v in_o these_o three_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v he_o be_v carry_v he_o be_v receive_v up_o not_o only_o the_o substance_n or_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a circumstance_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o place_n from_o which_o and_o the_o person_n before_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v exact_o the_o fourti_v day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n say_v the_o text_n act_v 1._o 3._o which_o doubtless_o be_v not_o set_v down_o superfluous_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v careful_o i_o may_v just_o add_v conscientious_o for_o though_o duty_n and_o not_o day_n yet_o duty_n upon_o their_o own_o day_n call_v for_o a_o most_o religious_a observation_n god_n himself_o have_v say_v in_o express_a term_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o general_a equity_n to_o the_o christian_n since_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n be_v rather_o moral_a then_o typical_a the_o man_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o forbear_v to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n even_o the_o same_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o bring_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o appoint_a season_n that_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n num._n 9_o 13._o whence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v not_o as_o jew_n but_o as_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o sinful_a mere_o out_o of_o peevishness_n or_o willfullness_n to_o neglect_v the_o appoint_a season_n of_o serve_a god_n for_o such_o a_o grievous_a punishment_n as_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n will_v not_o be_v threaten_v but_o for_o a_o grievous_a sin_n such_o as_o begin_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o end_n in_o the_o scandal_n of_o man_n therefore_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v most_o strict_o observe_v upon_o their_o own_o day_n thus_o the_o resurrection_n be_v most_o solemn_o to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o its_o own_o day_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o ascension_n on_o its_o own_o day_n the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o fourti_v day_n after_o a_o sunday_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o thirsday_n so_o that_o either_o the_o fourti_v day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v lawful_o consecrate_v to_o celebrate_v his_o ascension_n and_o by_o consequent_a be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o that_o duty_n or_o this_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v unnecessary_o set_v down_o in_o the_o text_n and_o as_o unlawful_o observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o turn_v from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n come_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o go_v up_o into_o their_o upper_a room_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o pray_v there_o immediate_o upon_o their_o return_n even_o on_o the_o very_a same_o day_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v off_o their_o solemn_a meeting_n till_o the_o next_o sabbath_n or_o till_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n after_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_o conclude_v by_o judicious_a man_n that_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v to_o we_o christian_n what_o moysaicall_a precept_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o day_n place_n and_o person_n for_o religious_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o indispensable_a as_o be_v their_o sabbath_n our_o church_n as_o inviolable_a as_o their_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n our_o order_n of_o minister_n as_o unchangeable_a as_o their_o order_n of_o priest_n for_o apostolical_a practice_n in_o these_o circumstance_n or_o adjunct_n of_o religion_n do_v oblige_v we_o christian_n to_o conformity_n as_o moysaicall_a precept_n do_v the_o jew_n to_o obedience_n i_o say_v comformity_n because_o time_n place_n &_o person_n be_v all_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a but_o can_v be_v so_o of_o our_o moral_a worship_n and_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o but_o comformity_n be_v enough_o for_o we_o so_o that_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n and_o much_o more_o a_o scornful_a contempt_n of_o any_o rite_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v but_o be_v impious_a in_o itself_o dangerous_a to_o we_o and_o scandalous_a to_o our_o brethren_n and_o as_o this_o be_v judicious_o conclude_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n so_o it_o must_v be_v courageous_o resolve_v by_o all_o good_a man_n not_o to_o fear_v superstition_n in_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v when_o their_o practice_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o text_n since_o all_o circumstance_n &_o adjunct_n of_o religion_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o christian_n rather_o by_o practice_n then_o by_o precept_n as_o not_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v derive_v otherwise_o because_o type_n and_o ceremony_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o ceremony_n though_o without_o type_n can_v not_o but_o with_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v particular_o prescribe_v to_o the_o christian_n &_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o only_o in_o example_n and_o practice_n as_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o dispensation_n not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o text_n by_o way_n of_o command_n or_o imposition_n as_o matter_n of_o substance_n which_o have_v always_o a_o rigour_n of_o justice_n and_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n both_o alike_o indispensable_a nay_o yet_o more_o
must_v needs_o be_v controvert_v to_o the_o world_n end_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n but_o also_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v indeed_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o that_o christ_n himself_o sit_v there_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n to_o and_o with_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o property_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v a_o phrase_n speak_v peculiar_o of_o the_o son_n in_o who_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v eclipse_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o in_o who_o the_o humane_a nature_n now_o shine_v most_o glorious_o in_o the_o state_n of_o exaltation_n and_o beside_o for_o that_o the_o son_n alone_o do_v administer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v the_o same_o kingdom_n not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n but_o also_o from_o the_o son_n for_o although_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v equal_o govern_v the_o church_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a that_o be_v do_v equal_o administer_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o the_o father_n administer_v it_o of_o himself_o not_o by_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v of_o none_o as_o in_o be_v so_o in_o work_v the_o son_n administer_v the_o same_o kingdom_n by_o himself_o not_o of_o himself_o for_o as_o his_o be_v so_o his_o work_n be_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v the_o same_o kingdom_n by_o himself_o not_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o â—ather_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o that_o god_n the_o father_n administer_v his_o kingdom_n immediate_o by_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v next_o he_o in_o order_n and_o mediate_o by_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o so_o administer_v from_o the_o father_n as_o also_o from_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o father_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n whereas_o the_o son_n have_v it_o immediate_o and_o only_o of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v administer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o god_n but_o now_o since_o his_o ascension_n he_o do_v also_o administer_v the_o same_o as_o god_n in_o man_n or_o as_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v his_o property_n alone_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v his_o property_n alone_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n immediate_o from_o the_o father_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la will_v reflect_v direct_o on_o he_o no_o less_o then_o on_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o bless_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o virginique_fw-la matri_fw-la mariae_fw-la may_v secure_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o be_v blasphemous_o and_o idolatrous_o put_v in_o since_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o must_v needs_o think_v it_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o her_o son_n when_o her_o son_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o say_v who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v then_o we_o can_v but_o think_v it_o too_o much_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v with_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o if_o she_o be_v to_o be_v think_v coequal_a with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o perchance_o bellarmine_n be_v resolve_v to_o gratify_v the_o present_a practice_n of_o his_o church_n with_o a_o doxology_n answerable_a to_o that_o antiphona_n gaude_n maria_n virgo_fw-la cunctas_fw-la haereses_fw-la sola_fw-la interemisti_fw-la in_o universo_fw-it mundo_fw-la rejoice_v o_o virgin_n mary_n thou_o alone_o have_v take_v away_o all_o heresy_n in_o the_o universal_a world_n and_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o confute_v all_o for_o heretic_n who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o begin_v give_v thanks_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o if_o by_o her_o help_n he_o have_v perfect_v this_o great_a confutation_n whereas_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o take_v away_o a_o heresy_n than_o it_o be_v to_o change_v the_o heart_n or_o will_n of_o the_o heritick_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v we_o poor_a protestant_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n because_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n nor_o of_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v that_o perfection_n and_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o creator_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o baronius_n who_o be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o our_o church_n of_o england_n be_v whole_o drown_v in_o heresy_n will_v not_o impute_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o mischief_n to_o our_o reject_v this_o and_o the_o like_a hymn_n or_o prayer_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o say_v she_o will_v not_o take_v away_o our_o heresy_n because_o we_o have_v take_v away_o her_o worship_n for_o this_o reason_n have_v certain_o be_v more_o ingenuous_a in_o one_o of_o that_o persuasion_n then_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v therefore_o give_v over_o to_o our_o delusion_n because_o we_o deny_v to_o pay_v the_o peter_n penny_n for_o that_o be_v his_o observation_n in_o his_o annal_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 740._o that_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n appoint_v every_o house_n in_o his_o dominion_n to_o pay_v a_o penny_n to_o saint_n peter_n every_o year_n that_o his_o subject_n know_v saint_n peter_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n shall_v more_o zealous_o addict_v themselves_o to_o his_o service_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o their_o necessity_n â—t_z annui_fw-la census_fw-la pensitatione_fw-la cognosceret_fw-la se_fw-la subditum_fw-la s._n petro_n quem_fw-la &_o scientes_fw-la omnes_fw-la dominum_fw-la esse_fw-la suum_fw-la propensiori_fw-la study_v colerent_fw-la &_o in_o opportunitatibus_fw-la invocarent_fw-la but_o that_o when_o this_o yearly_a revenue_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v pay_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o a_o inundation_n of_o heresy_n vbi_fw-la cessavit_fw-la pendi_fw-la vectigal_a istud_fw-la vicunque_fw-la mali_fw-la redemptum_fw-la haeresum_fw-la alluvione_fw-la anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la absorbetur_fw-la whereas_o if_o the_o money_n be_v pay_v upon_o that_o reason_n of_o invocate_a saint_n peter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o heresy_n to_o have_v continue_v that_o payment_n however_o this_o reason_n be_v more_o for_o the_o penny_n then_o for_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v more_o heresy_n whilst_o it_o pay_v the_o peter_n penny_n than_o it_o have_v have_v ever_o since_o unless_o we_o look_v upon_o these_o few_o late_a year_n wherein_o the_o poor_a woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v distress_v by_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n and_o force_v to_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n rev._n 12._o but_o god_n truth_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o be_v persecute_v and_o god_n faithful_a servant_n will_v not_o fall_v from_o his_o truth_n because_o of_o persecution_n for_o they_o know_v they_o serve_v a_o master_n who_o himself_o have_v say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18._o 36._o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v not_o change_v with_o the_o world_n for_o though_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o have_v he_o subject_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o hâ—…en_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o provide_v for_o they_o both_o for_o those_o on_o earth_n by_o the_o diffusion_n of_o his_o grace_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n receive_v gift_n for_o man_n for_o those_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o diffusion_n of_o his_o glory_n express_v by_o this_o phrase_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o
vilify_v but_o to_o confute_v their_o preach_n immediate_o show_v how_o christ_n be_v more_o peculiar_o communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o be_v communicate_v in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v available_a to_o salvation_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o alensis_n have_v befriend_v we_o with_o a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o a_o most_o christian-like_a position_n in_o these_o word_n lâ—quendo_fw-la proprie_fw-la de_fw-la missione_n non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la mitti_fw-la filius_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n nisi_fw-la ratione_fw-la alicujus_fw-la effectus_fw-la pertinentis_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la gratum_fw-la facientem_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o missione_n illorum_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la dona_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostra_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la quia_fw-la inhabitant_n animum_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la modo_fw-la specialiori_fw-la quam_fw-la prius_fw-la alen._n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 73._o m._n 4._o art_n 2._o to_o speak_v proper_o concern_v the_o mission_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v communicate_v but_o only_o in_o some_o effect_n of_o save_a grace_n though_o in_o general_a term_n either_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o grace_n for_o when_o they_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o their_o gift_n be_v we_o but_o also_o themselves_o to_o inhabit_v and_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v in_o we_o more_o special_o or_o peculiar_o than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o every_o christian_a take_v up_o holy_a david_n most_o holy_a resolution_n and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o eye_n to_o sleep_v nor_o my_o eyelid_n to_o slumber_n until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n even_o my_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n psal_n 132._o 4_o 5._o for_o indeed_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o mighty_a god_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v communicate_v both_o together_o according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 6._o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o as_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v live_v so_o be_v there_o of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o it_o can_v live_v and_o he_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o corporal_a but_o only_o by_o spiritual_a manducation_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o both_o together_o and_o we_o have_v alike_o need_v of_o both_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o advocate_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n make_v we_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o he_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o find_v immortal_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o he_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o christian_n see_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n above_o the_o jew_n that_o we_o may_v according_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n above_o they_o for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o but_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n because_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n but_o what_o be_v exceed_v formidable_a the_o flame_n of_o mount_n sinai_n before_o it_o and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n after_o it_o but_o we_o christian_n be_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o discharge_v all_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o unfeigned_o believe_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n whereby_o we_o can_v with_o great_a confidence_n and_o with_o great_a comfort_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o not_o from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n have_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o not_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o so_o much_o of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o scourge_v they_o unto_o christ_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v to_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n yet_o with_o some_o hope_n and_o show_v of_o liberty_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n and_o yet_o with_o some_o fear_n and_o show_v of_o bondage_n they_o can_v say_v unto_o god_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o isa_n 63._o 16._o but_o we_o can_v say_v moreover_o abba_n father_n that_o be_v we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n with_o great_a fervency_n and_o earnestness_n with_o great_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n and_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n than_o they_o can_v for_o this_o abba_n father_n be_v vox_fw-la clamantis_fw-la vox_fw-la exclamantis_fw-la vox_fw-la acclamantis_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o for_o help_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o for_o joy_n first_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o there_o be_v the_o great_a earnestness_n they_o do_v say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n but_o we_o do_v cry_v it_o not_o cold_o and_o remisse_o lest_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v congeal_v in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n before_o they_o get_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o zealous_o and_o earnest_o they_o say_v it_o with_o zeal_n but_o we_o say_v it_o with_o great_a zeal_n second_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o for_o help_n there_o be_v the_o great_a confidence_n the_o jew_n can_v say_v father_n but_o the_o christian_a say_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v father_n father_n with_o great_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n paternal_a affection_n last_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o for_o joy_n there_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n the_o jew_n can_v rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o his_o father_n by_o creation_n but_o the_o christian_a rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o his_o father_n by_o redemption_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v a_o allay_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v no_o allay_n because_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o our_o sin_n our_o sorrow_n cap._n ii_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o christ_n be_v communicate_v sect_n i._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v unjust_o and_o uncharitable_o reject_v by_o some_o of_o the_o latin_n as_o heretic_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o change_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o the_o latin_a about_o this_o controversy_n in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n therefore_o not_o anathematise_v by_o the_o western_a church_n which_o use_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n bellarmine_n heavy_a doom_n concern_v the_o greek_a church_n fit_a for_o a_o soldier_n then_o a_o divine_a it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o any_o christian_n to_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n since_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o deny_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o saint_n paul_n take_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o say_n if_o so_o
be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o deny_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o to_o revive_v our_o soul_n now_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o revive_v our_o body_n hereafter_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o apostle_n plain_o attribute_v thr_fw-mi resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o body_n from_o death_n only_o to_o the_o dwell_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righeeousness_n there_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 11._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o there_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o death_n and_o this_o be_v also_o from_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n raise_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n raise_v the_o body_n from_o death_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o deny_v both_o our_o regeneration_n and_o our_o resurrection_n wherefore_o this_o be_v of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o consequence_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n will_v not_o impute_v this_o tenent_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n though_o they_o will_v not_o say_v in_o their_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o only_o who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v but_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o latin_a church_n concern_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n sensu_fw-la nobis_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la dum_fw-la aiunt_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la esse_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o sense_n whilst_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n only_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o plain_o say_v who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o be_v blame_v say_v he_o for_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n much_o less_o to_o be_v anathematise_v because_o our_o addition_n be_v not_o of_o a_o contrary_a assertion_n but_o of_o a_o necessary_a interpretation_n nos_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la praedicamus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sed_fw-la addimus_fw-la quod_fw-la deerat_fw-la ideoque_fw-la non_fw-la subjecti_fw-la anathemati_fw-la lomb._n 1_o sent._n dist_n 11._o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o justify_v his_o own_o church_n for_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n then_o to_o condemn_v the_o greek_a church_n for_o not_o allow_v that_o addition_n but_o his_o scholar_n be_v not_o so_o moderate_a for_o aquinas_n tax_v damascene_fw-la of_o nestorianism_n in_o the_o case_n and_o say_v he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n damascenus_n sequitur_fw-la errorem_fw-la nestorii_n quod_fw-la sp._n s._n non_fw-la procedit_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la quia_fw-la fuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la incepit_fw-la illud_fw-la schisma_fw-la graecorum_n aqu._n 3._o par_fw-fr qu._n 36._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o and_o bonaventure_n be_v yet_o much_o mor_n fierce_a when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n deny_v this_o article_n out_o of_o ignorance_n pride_n and_o perverseness_n graecos_n negâsse_fw-la hunc_fw-la articulum_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantiâ_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la pertinaciâ_fw-la bonav_n in_o lib._n 1._o send_v do_v 11._o three_o unmerciful_a word_n from_o a_o churchman_n mouth_n against_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o sure_o altogether_o underserve_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n always_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o father_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n exhibit_v by_o charisius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o six_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o comforter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o plain_o show_v the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o article_n though_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o change_v their_o creed_n wherein_o they_o find_v it_o be_v thus_o express_v who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o the_o son_n for_o this_o be_v their_o own_o profession_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o 25._o session_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v our_o creed_n from_o seven_o general_a council_n and_o weneither_o add_v thereto_o nor_o take_v therefrom_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o latin_a church_n itself_o do_v a_o long_a time_n demur_v about_o this_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o greek_a creed_n nay_o leo_n the_o three_o do_v strong_o oppose_v it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o papal_o in_o his_o chair_n but_o also_o episcopal_o in_o his_o chancel_n for_o he_o do_v absolute_o refuse_v this_o addition_n when_o he_o be_v thereto_o entreat_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o do_v set_v up_o the_o creed_n over_o the_o altar_n at_o rome_n without_o it_o nor_o do_v filioque_fw-la get_v into_o the_o article_n till_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n the_o seven_o say_v binius_fw-la in_o syn._n constant_n which_o be_v above_o nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o divulge_v of_o that_o creed_n but_o without_o doubt_v the_o addition_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v not_o additio_fw-la corrumpentium_fw-la symbolum_n sed_fw-la perficientium_fw-la as_o say_v bonaventure_n not_o a_o addition_n to_o corrupt_v the_o creed_n but_o to_o perfect_v it_o or_o rather_o a_o explication_n not_o a_o addition_n as_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o distinguish_v explicatio_fw-la doctrine_n non_fw-la additio_fw-la contrarii_fw-la but_o the_o manner_n of_o maintain_v it_o seem_v altogether_o unjustifiable_a for_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n show_v little_a temper_n and_o as_o little_a charity_n in_o reject_v the_o greek_a church_n for_o heretic_n which_o be_v trample_v on_o enough_o by_o turk_n and_o need_v not_o christian_n to_o help_n tread_v it_o more_o under_o foot_n for_o not_o admit_v the_o same_o addition_n mere_o because_o they_o think_v themselves_o under_o the_o curse_n which_o the_o latin_n be_v willing_a to_o put_v off_o by_o a_o distinction_n if_o they_o shall_v recede_v but_o one_o tittle_n or_o syllable_n from_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o creed_n but_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o account_v damnable_a schism_n in_o all_o other_o church_n they_o can_v not_o swallow_v much_o less_o digest_v that_o crude_a position_n ad_fw-la summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la fidei_fw-la symbolum_n ordinare_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o creed_n a_o position_n so_o unreasonable_a that_o aquinas_n himself_o the_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n among_o all_o the_o schoolman_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o gratian'ss_n decree_v to_o fetch_v a_o proof_n for_o it_o and_o that_o proof_n depend_v altogether_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o few_o pope_n who_o be_v very_o partial_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n this_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o objection_n about_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n do_v so_o puzzle_v he_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v his_o creed_n be_v no_o creed_n because_o he_o can_v find_v the_o pope_n hand_n be_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o athanasius_n non_fw-la composuit_fw-la manifestationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la symboli_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la cuiusdam_fw-la doctrine_n athanasius_n do_v not_o set_v out_o this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o a_o creed_n but_o as_o a_o doctrinal_a institution_n notwithstanding_o the_o very_a title_n of_o it_o in_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n call_v it_o symbolum_n athanasii_n unto_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o suitable_a with_o my_o purpose_n and_o much_o less_o with_o my_o desire_n
and_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v the_o great_a joy_n we_o shall_v also_o have_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n be_v not_o only_o historical_a but_o also_o causal_n which_o we_o find_v set_v forth_o betwixt_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n nehem._n 12._o 43._o also_o that_o day_n they_o offer_v great_a sacrifice_n and_o rejoice_v for_o god_n have_v make_v they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n because_o their_o joy_n be_v great_a their_o sacrifice_n also_o be_v great_a god_n have_v make_v they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n on_o that_o day_n and_o therefore_o also_o on_o that_o day_n they_o offer_v great_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n recommend_v to_o we_o solemn_a festival_n as_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o as_o solemn_a sacrifice_n for_o those_o festival_n particular_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n the_o two_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n that_o our_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n answerable_a to_o our_o joy_n for_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o can_v offer_v unto_o god_n can_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o joy_n we_o have_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o much_o less_o answerable_a to_o the_o joy_n which_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v with_o he_o and_o will_v you_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o joy_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n that_o good_a man_n have_v in_o and_o from_o god_n when_o they_o can_v have_v it_o in_o or_o from_o the_o world_n they_o have_v comfort_n from_o the_o comforter_n and_o may_v well_o have_v joy_n with_o their_o comfort_n this_o make_a saint_n paul_n bless_v god_n for_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o tribulation_n he_o have_v from_o man_n because_o the_o more_o they_o trouble_v he_o the_o more_o his_o god_n comfort_v he_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o comfort_v other_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 4._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a comfort_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n q._n d._n i_o will_v not_o repine_v for_o man_n cruelty_n but_o bless_v god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n while_o the_o more_o man_n be_v my_o persecutor_n the_o more_o god_n be_v my_o comforter_n enable_v i_o to_o comfort_n both_o myself_o and_o other_o with_o such_o comfort_n as_o this_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v and_o therefore_o sure_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v away_o and_o the_o same_o way_n do_v god_n please_v to_o comfort_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n describe_v he_o comfort_v of_o zion_n for_o what_o be_v zion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o illuminate_v or_o enlighten_v soul_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v comfort_v zion_n he_o will_v comfort_v all_o her_o waste_a place_n and_o he_o will_v make_v her_o wilderness_n like_o eden_n and_o her_o desert_n like_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n joy_n and_o gladness_n shall_v be_v find_v therein_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o melody_n isa_n 51._o 3._o what_o a_o immense_a a_o immortal_a comfort_n be_v this_o that_o the_o waste_a place_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v comfort_v and_o that_o her_o wilderness_n be_v make_v like_o eden_n and_o her_o desert_n like_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o waste_n place_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o needs_o be_v comfort_v be_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v waste_v by_o sin_n the_o wilderness_n or_o desert_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o conscience_n overgrow_v with_o care_n as_o a_o wilderness_n be_v with_o thorn_n and_o overawe_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n as_o with_o so_o many_o wild_a beast_n and_o overcome_v with_o drought_n and_o barrenness_n like_o the_o desert_n of_o those_o hot_a country_n that_o starve_v their_o inhabitant_n this_o waste_a place_n this_o wilderness_n this_o desert_n must_v be_v quite_o change_v before_o it_o can_v be_v comfort_v the_o lord_n make_v this_o wilderness_n like_o eden_n a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n this_o desert_n like_o a_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o place_n of_o fruitfulness_n before_o joy_n and_o gladness_n can_v be_v find_v therein_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o melody_n till_o the_o conscience_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n unlovely_a and_o unfruitful_a unlovely_a it_o make_v the_o man_n out_o of_o love_n with_o himself_o and_o much_o more_o his_o god_n out_o of_o love_n with_o he_o unfruitful_a it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n either_o of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o repentance_n but_o after_o it_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v like_o a_o eden_n or_o a_o paradise_n a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o plenty_n of_o loveliness_n and_o of_o fruitfulness_n saint_n paul_n join_v they_o both_o together_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n col._n 1._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o please_a of_o god_n of_o your_o neighbour_n and_o of_o yourselves_o there_o be_v the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o loveliness_n for_o no_o man_n true_o please_v himself_o while_o he_o displease_v his_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o every_o good_a work_n or_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v the_o plenty_n and_o the_o fruitfulness_n for_o no_o man_n walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fruitful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n of_o temperance_n and_o of_o charity_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n of_o temperance_n towards_o himself_o of_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n he_o that_o thus_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n can_v but_o exceed_o rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o he_o can_v but_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n and_o now_o shall_v he_o list_v up_o my_o head_n above_o my_o enemy_n round_o about_o i_o psalm_n 27._o 6._o hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la lentum_fw-la est_fw-la nimis_fw-la he_o shall_v lift_v up_o my_o head_n will_v make_v he_o stay_v too_o long_o for_o his_o joy_n he_o may_v therefore_o say_v he_o have_v already_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n even_o my_o bless_a saviour_n above_o all_o mine_n and_o above_o all_o his_o enemy_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o fear_v they_o and_o he_o be_v daily_o lift_v i_o up_o to_o my_o head_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o fear_v myself_o therefore_o will_v i_o offer_v in_o his_o dwelling_n a_o oblation_n with_o great_a gladness_n i_o will_v sing_v and_o speak_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 7._o hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la lentum_fw-la est_fw-la nimis_fw-la i_o will_v sing_v keep_v he_o too_o long_o from_o his_o duty_n he_o therefore_o do_v sing_v and_o say_v praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o humble_a petition_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o shield_n my_o strength_n to_o support_v i_o when_o i_o be_o not_o assault_v my_o shield_n to_o defend_v i_o when_o i_o be_o my_o heart_n have_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_o help_v therefore_o my_o heart_n dance_v for_o joy_n and_o in_o my_o song_n will_v i_o praise_v he_o psal_n 28._o 7_o 8._o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o than_o this_o be_v set_v down_o to_o express_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o abba_n father_n in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o under_o the_o law_n who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v god_n in_o his_o son_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n so_o clear_o as_o we_o do_v under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o praise_v he_o as_o loud_o both_o for_o his_o son_n and_o for_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o can_v praise_v he_o for_o though_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o come_v short_a of_o we_o in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o full_o reveal_v unto_o they_o yet_o they_o come_v not_o short_a of_o we_o in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n whether_o exercise_v in_o prayer_n or_o in_o praise_n for_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o they_o praise_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect_n v._o fâ—lly_n and_o filiation_n be_v together_o in_o god_n best_o adopt_a child_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o three_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n not_o of_o their_o own_o make_v because_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n first_o
preach_v by_o paul_n and_o silas_n because_o they_o find_v it_o agreeable_a with_o the_o write_a word_n these_o be_v more_o noble_a in_o that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v act_v 17._o 11_o 12._o and_o sure_a we_o be_v to_o go_v in_o the_o same_o way_n they_o do_v go_v unless_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o either_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o less_o dogmatical_a than_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n or_o the_o church_n more_o apostolical_a and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o great_a religion_n for_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v much_o order_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o wear_v sure_o the_o word_n be_v whole_o order_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o new_a what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o come_v the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a time_n so_o also_o come_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o must_v conclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o high_a authority_n that_o can_v be_v in_o settle_v and_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v but_o also_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n must_v have_v its_o force_n and_o weight_n from_o their_o doctrine_n but_o their_o doctrine_n from_o itself_o as_o that_o which_o come_v direct_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o best_o know_v his_o mind_n as_o be_v his_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v most_o true_o derive_v his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n to_o we_o as_o be_v his_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n according_a to_o that_o irrefragable_a determination_n of_o their_o irrefragable_a doctor_n si_fw-mi enim_fw-la aliquis_fw-la asserit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la determinatum_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sequatur_fw-la directe_v ex_fw-la fide_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la peccat_fw-la quia_fw-la se_fw-la constievit_fw-la supra_fw-la deum_fw-la judex_n enim_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la id_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la debet_fw-la judicare_fw-la qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la suâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la asserit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la ponit_fw-la se_fw-la supra_fw-la deum_fw-la quia_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la superbia_fw-la intellectus_fw-la quam_fw-la prohibet_fw-la apostolus_fw-la rom._n 12._o non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la oportet_fw-la sapere_fw-la sed_fw-la sapere_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la alensis_n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 68_o man_n 1._o be_v 2._o if_o any_o doctor_n and_o consequent_o if_o any_o church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o doctor_n do_v positive_o affirm_v any_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n which_o be_v be_v not_o direct_o determine_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o do_v not_o inevitable_o follow_v from_o the_o faith_n therein_o reveal_v he_o sin_v mortal_o because_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n for_o the_o judge_n be_v above_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v therefore_o he_o who_o without_o warrant_n from_o god_n positive_o assert_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n put_v himself_o above_o god_n in_o that_o he_o judge_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a pride_n forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 3._o be_v not_o wise_a above_o what_o be_v require_v but_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n therefore_o sure_o the_o church_n can_v teach_v that_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o she_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o christ_n and_o where_o have_v she_o learn_v of_o christ_n but_o in_o his_o word_n sect_n iv._o that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o only_o do_v christ_n teach_v by_o his_o word_n which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o translate_v that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v it_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o teach_v both_o infallible_o and_o irresistible_o that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n for_o that_o christ_n teach_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o sectary_n to_o run_v from_o the_o church_n the_o state_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o come_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o be_v so_o also_o in_o know_v it_o have_v its_o be_v from_o his_o merit_n its_o know_v from_o his_o word_n whence_o it_o follow_v by_o undeniable_a consequence_n that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o only_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o teach_v to_o man_n conviction_n there_o only_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o teach_v to_o man_n conversion_n for_o the_o voice_n must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n col._n 1._o 24._o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o those_o who_o care_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n either_o do_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n or_o do_v not_o much_o profit_n by_o hear_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o church_n with_o his_o word_n as_o appear_v rome_n 3._o 2._o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o jewish_a church_n with_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o new_a and_o this_o precious_a talon_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n but_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o god_n glory_n &_o the_o people_n good_a for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 13._o 15._o &_o 27._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v still_o bind_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a testament_n be_v also_o read_v in_o our_o church_n which_o because_o it_o can_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o translate_v it_o into_o such_o language_n as_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v defective_a in_o her_o trust_n which_o be_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n most_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o his_o people_n good_a and_o that_o church_n do_v in_o this_o particular_a best_a discharge_v her_o trust_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a and_o fit_a translation_n not_o rigid_o according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o all_o place_n but_o yet_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n for_o neither_o do_v christ_n himself_z nor_o his_o holy_a apostle_n cite_v the_o old_a testament_n so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o if_o man_n have_v no_o other_o obligation_n to_o their_o church_n but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v what_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n unless_o their_o church_n have_v teach_v they_o yet_o this_o alone_a if_o right_o weigh_v will_v keep_v they_o both_o from_o heresy_n and_o from_o schism_n from_o heresy_n in_o recede_v from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o come_v from_o god_n and_o from_o schism_n in_o recede_v from_o that_o communion_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o doctrine_n this_o be_v certain_a the_o text_n say_v plain_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2._o 47._o which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v write_v if_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n or_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o s._n peter_n once_o say_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o ought_v all_o good_a christian_n still_o to_o say_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o right_o translate_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 68_o for_o without_o question_n god_n do_v
yet_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o the_o psalmist_n that_o ask_v the_o question_n will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v no_o more_o entreat_v be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v his_o promise_n come_v utter_o to_o a_o end_n for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o will_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n answer_v it_o negative_o in_o that_o he_o check_v himself_o for_o ask_v it_o say_v it_o be_v my_o own_o infirmity_n psalm_n 77._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o school_n desertio_fw-la explorationis_fw-la &_o poenae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o twofold_a spiritual_a desertion_n a_o desertion_n of_o trial_n and_o of_o punishment_n by_o the_o first_o god_n may_v and_o often_o do_v withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o his_o best_a servant_n to_o prove_v they_o but_o not_o by_o the_o second_o to_o punish_v they_o take_v punishment_n proper_o not_o as_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o love_a father_n but_o as_o the_o vengeance_n of_o a_o angry_a judge_n thus_o say_v the_o evangelist_n jesus_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 1._o if_o he_o have_v not_o love_v they_o he_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o they_o and_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n how_o shall_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o peculiar_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v where_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o often_o be_v but_o particular_a in_o the_o occasion_n yet_o be_v always_o universal_a in_o the_o instruction_n i_o say_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o occasional_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v it_o also_o doctrinal_o of_o all_o other_o who_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v to_o his_o communion_n who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v convert_v you_o and_o he_o will_v confirm_v you_o not_o for_o a_o while_n but_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o fellowship_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v and_o confirm_v you_o in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n he_o forsake_v not_o the_o fellowship_n which_o himself_o have_v ordain_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v ordain_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o be_v so_o faithful_a to_o his_o own_o ordination_n that_o he_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o call_v you_o to_o and_o keep_v you_o in_o that_o fellowship_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o grace_n till_o he_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v whole_o our_o own_o if_o god_n make_v not_o his_o perpetual_a abode_n with_o we_o after_o once_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v because_o either_o we_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n or_o because_o we_o do_v stick_v to_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v love_v for_o he_o will_v not_o constant_o abide_v either_o with_o a_o unfaithful_a or_o with_o a_o unfruitful_a soul_n the_o unfaithful_a soul_n forsake_v his_o communion_n the_o unfrui_fw-la tfll_v soul_n forget_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n child_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n nay_o god_n say_v so_o too_o now_o this_o time_n will_v my_o husband_n be_v join_v unto_o i_o because_o i_o have_v bear_v he_o three_o son_n gen._n 29._o 34._o therefore_o be_v his_o name_n call_v levi_n the_o levite_n have_v his_o name_n from_o conjunction_n for_o shame_n let_v he_o not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o separation_n and_o again_o yet_o more_o full_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o with_o a_o good_a dowry_n now_o will_v my_o husband_n dwell_v with_o i_o because_o i_o have_v bear_v he_o six_o son_n and_o she_o call_v his_o name_n zebulon_n gen._n 30._o 20._o zebulon_n id_fw-la est_fw-la donum_fw-la cohabitationis_fw-la say_v tremelius_fw-la donatum_fw-la filium_fw-la ad_fw-la conciliandam_fw-la cohabitationem_fw-la viri_fw-la a_o pledge_n or_o pawn_v of_o the_o husband_n dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o delight_v in_o her_o society_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a matrimony_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v betrothe_v we_o unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o he_o do_v betrothe_v we_o in_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n in_o lovingkindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o faithfulness_n hos_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o bless_a wedlock_n righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n require_v on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n on_o his_o part_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n for_o fear_v we_o shall_v lose_v the_o lovingkindness_n and_o the_o mercy_n gratia_n est_fw-la habitus_fw-la mentis_fw-la totius_fw-la vitâ—_n ordinativus_fw-la grace_n be_v a_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n order_v the_o whole_a life_n say_v alensis_n par_fw-fr 3._o qu._n 61._o m._n 2._o in_o what_o but_o in_o righteousness_n grace_n order_v the_o whole_a life_n in_o righteousness_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o unrighteousness_n so_o likewise_o say_v saint_n paul_n grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n to_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 5._o 21._o take_v away_o the_o righteousness_n take_v away_o the_o reign_n of_o grace_n take_v away_o the_o reign_n of_o grace_n and_o farewell_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o glory_n unless_o you_o will_v look_v for_o glory_n without_o eternal_a life_n o_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a guest_n and_o joy_n of_o religious_a soul_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a thou_o shall_v once_o come_v under_o my_o roof_n yet_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o make_v i_o fit_a for_o thy_o everlasting_a abode_n that_o i_o be_v faithful_a and_o fruitful_a in_o all_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o death_n may_v receive_v of_o thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n who_o do_v die_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o my_o justification_n and_o now_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o i_o thou_o have_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o bless_a communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o my_o soul_n o_o be_v thou_o also_o the_o preserver_n of_o it_o that_o in_o it_o and_o for_o it_o i_o may_v bless_v and_o praise_v thou_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n christ_n retain_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o nec_fw-la haereticus_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la quae_fw-la diligit_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la diligit_fw-la proximum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la cap._n 10._o neither_o do_v a_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o a_o schismatic_a because_o she_o love_v her_o neighbour_n the_o prooem_n christian_n communion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o authority_n in_o its_o excellency_n and_o in_o its_o sincerity_n great_a be_v the_o division_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n whilst_o at_o first_o they_o run_v away_o from_o god_n and_o as_o great_a be_v their_o distraction_n when_o at_o last_o they_o run_v away_o from_o one_o another_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n it_o be_v their_o punishment_n that_o they_o can_v but_o be_v at_o enmity_n among_o themselves_o this_o small_a treatise_n endeavour_n either_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o great_a misery_n or_o to_o recover_v we_o out_o of_o
it_o either_o to_o prevent_v it_o from_o come_v upon_o we_o or_o to_o redress_v it_o when_o it_o be_v come_v for_o it_o call_v we_o to_o unity_n against_o division_n to_o constancy_n against_o distraction_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o constancy_n where_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n it_o call_v we_o to_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o church_n which_o communion_n must_v have_v unity_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o constancy_n from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o and_o as_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o himself_o so_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o member_n he_o will_v have_v they_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o indeed_o so_o they_o be_v for_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o constancy_n who_o be_v real_a partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n in_o the_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n those_o christian_n do_v show_v forth_o a_o kind_n of_o immutability_n or_o unchangeableness_n by_o their_o constancy_n in_o religion_n who_o true_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n for_o they_o can_v run_v a_o gad_v after_o other_o man_n fancy_n who_o be_v real_o establish_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o know_v they_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o true_a christ_n already_o and_o therefore_o look_v not_o after_o false_a christ_n and_o regard_v not_o they_o who_o say_v lo_o he_o be_v here_o or_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o they_o have_v find_v he_o in_o his_o church_n and_o will_v not_o look_v for_o he_o in_o the_o desert_n or_o in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n for_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o his_o church_n loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o alwayès_fw-fr even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v that_o we_o can_v be_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v with_o his_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o christian_a communion_n in_o christ_n church_n though_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o it_o only_o in_o his_o church_n but_o also_o &_o much_o rather_o in_o himself_o for_o in_o truth_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v make_v but_o one_o true_a christian_a communion_n according_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v this_o communion_n first_o in_o its_o authority_n for_o that_o christ_n call_v we_o thereto_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n call_v we_o thereto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o body_n after_o that_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o same_o communion_n in_o its_o excellency_n for_o authority_n and_o excellency_n be_v reciprocal_a in_o god_n command_n he_o common_o commane_v that_o with_o the_o great_a authority_n on_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v the_o great_a excellency_n and_o last_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o same_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o sincerity_n for_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o excellency_n consist_v in_o the_o sincerity_n for_o god_n the_o seer_n and_o searcher_n and_o judge_v of_o heart_n account_v nothing_o excellent_a in_o his_o service_n but_o what_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n lord_n make_v i_o earnest_o desire_v this_o christian_a communion_n for_o its_o authority_n as_o proceed_v from_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n make_v i_o high_o admire_v this_o communion_n for_o its_o excellency_n as_o continue_v with_o christ_n make_v i_o cordial_o embrace_v this_o communion_n for_o its_o sincerity_n as_o whole_o end_v in_o christ_n a_o true_a christian_a communion_n indeed_o which_o have_v its_o beginning_n from_o christ_n its_o continuance_n with_o christ_n its_o end_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o in_o ipsum_fw-la which_o be_v of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11._o 36._o because_o it_o be_v of_o he_o it_o have_v great_a authority_n because_o it_o be_v with_o he_o it_o have_v great_a excellency_n because_o it_o be_v to_o he_o it_o have_v great_a sincerity_n cap._n i._o of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o authority_n sect_n i._o christ_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o our_o head_n which_o have_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o the_o member_n the_o nature_n the_o reason_n the_o cause_n the_o proof_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n communion_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o embrace_v not_o his_o communion_n here_o we_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v his_o salvation_n hereafter_o for_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n though_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o commander_n of_o it_o by_o his_o word_n but_o also_o the_o defender_n and_o maintainer_n of_o it_o by_o his_o power_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v saint_n augustine_n judgement_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n john_n 1._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v those_o word_n secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n whereby_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o man_n as_o a_o vine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o its_o branch_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o fit_a similitude_n to_o express_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n then_o be_v this_o of_o a_o vine_n with_o its_o branch_n for_o as_o a_o vine_n in_o the_o winter_n be_v without_o its_o branch_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o passion_n without_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v mark_v 14._o 50._o and_o as_o a_o vine_n when_o it_o be_v without_o its_o branch_n be_v without_o it_o be_v beauty_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o without_o its_o disciple_n hang_v upon_o his_o cross_n he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o isa_n 53._o 2._o and_o as_o a_o vine_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o the_o earth_n before_o it_o bring_v forth_o branch_n so_o be_v our_o saviour_n first_o lay_v in_o the_o earth_n before_o his_o church_n be_v increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o as_o the_o vine_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n which_o sustain_v the_o branch_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o the_o fellow-labourer_n with_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n may_v help_v under_o prop_n the_o branch_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o vine_n that_o can_v sustain_v they_o and_o as_o the_o branch_n have_v all_o their_o greeness_n and_o growth_n and_o fruit_n from_o the_o vine_n so_o have_v the_o church_n all_o its_o beauty_n and_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o vine_n do_v transfuse_v its_o nature_n and_o therewith_o its_o virtue_n into_o the_o branch_n so_o do_v christ_n communicate_v to_o his_o member_n his_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n his_o virtue_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n nay_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o his_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v communicable_a in_o that_o he_o make_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o himself_o though_o not_o by_o nature_n yet_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n last_o which_o be_v saint_n augustine_n observation_n as_o the_o branch_n be_v the_o most_o contemptible_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o wood_n when_o they_o be_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o the_o most_o glorious_a while_o they_o be_v on_o it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n while_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n they_o be_v most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a saint_n peter_n can_v liken_v they_o to_o nothing_o but_o to_o dog_n or_o swine_n but_o it_o be_v happen_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o but_o while_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v glorious_a and_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o the_o same_o saint_n pteer_n labour_v for_o variety_n of_o title_n to_o express_v their_o excellency_n but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o nay_o yet_o more_o
in_o their_o heart_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n not_o a_o faith_n that_o come_v from_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o a_o faith_n that_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n a_o faith_n that_o come_v from_o our_o own_o spirit_n strengthen_v only_o the_o outer_a man_n but_o a_o faith_n that_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n strengthen_v the_o inner_a man_n that_o faith_n be_v strong_a only_a in_o persuasion_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v strong_a in_o affection_n that_o faith_n be_v strong_a in_o fancy_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v strong_a in_o love_n even_o in_o that_o love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n love_v the_o body_n for_o the_o head_n sake_n love_v the_o head_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n love_v the_o church_n for_o christ_n and_o love_a christ_n for_o himself_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o proceed_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v but_o afford_v we_o a_o real_a communion_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o real_a communion_n with_o christ_n as_o with_o our_o head_n we_o shall_v never_o delight_v in_o separation_n and_o division_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n sect_n iu_o christian_a communion_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n but_o end_v with_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o these_o to_o advance_v not_o to_o hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n either_o by_o deny_v the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o teach_v they_o superstitious_a prayer_n as_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n wherein_o christ_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v communicate_v with_o man_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n be_v by_o peace_n and_o holiness_n and_o wherein_o that_o communion_n chief_o consist_v true_a christian_a communion_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n as_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o end_v with_o christ_n himself_o as_o with_o the_o head_n god_n have_v join_v those_o two_o together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v they_o asunder_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o divide_v this_o christian_a communion_n into_o two_o several_a communion_n by_o reason_n determine_v or_o define_v ratione_fw-la ratiocinata_fw-la because_o the_o body_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o head_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n discuss_v or_o debate_v ratione_fw-la ratiocinante_fw-la because_o the_o head_n be_v different_a from_o the_o body_n and_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o he_o may_v consider_v this_o communion_n several_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o pursue_v and_o embrace_v it_o so_o for_o he_o can_v have_v actual_a communion_n with_o christ_n unless_o he_o have_v actual_a communion_n with_o his_o church_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o head_n unless_o he_o have_v also_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n yet_o may_v he_o not_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o his_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o come_v thereby_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o head_n even_o with_o christ_n himself_o for_o our_o christian_a communion_n be_v much_o like_o jacob_n ladder_n the_o low_a part_n whereof_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o lord_n stand_v above_o at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o gen._n 28._o 12_o 13._o so_o be_v our_o christian_a communion_n the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o the_o upper_a part_n or_o top_n of_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o our_o christian_a communion_n be_v a_o true_a communion_n unless_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o for_o example_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v we_o at_o first_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o we_o hear_v it_o not_o profitable_o to_o our_o salvation_n unless_o we_o at_o last_o communicate_v also_o with_o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n paedogogus_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n our_o teacher_n be_v jesus_n be_v think_v by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n a_o fit_a subject_n both_o to_o fill_v and_o to_o name_v his_o book_n of_o christian_a institution_n v._n lib._n 1._o paedag._n cap._n 9_o for_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o people_n so_o also_o christ_n teach_v they_o much_o more_o and_o the_o church_n pedagogy_n iâ—_n or_o shall_v be_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n not_o to_o make_v they_o rest_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o teach_n for_o soulsaving_a truth_n nor_o be_v this_o doctrine_n any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o the_o law_n when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o nay_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v her_o teach_n as_o a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o by_o explain_v save_v truth_n to_o our_o understanding_n so_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o by_o imprint_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n &_o therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n of_o offer_v those_o truth_n in_o her_o explanation_n which_o she_o can_v believe_v nor_o wish_v that_o christ_n shall_v ratify_v by_o his_o impression_n such_o as_o be_v all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n teach_v more_o powerful_o by_o his_o own_o word_n then_o by_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n by_o that_o church_n which_o will_v labour_v to_o advance_v their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o as_o evident_a that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n which_o will_v not_o labour_v to_o advance_v this_o the_o high_a and_o great_a part_n of_o their_o christian_a communion_n again_o in_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n we_o must_v not_o only_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o with_o christ_n himself_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n or_o we_o shall_v receive_v but_o half_a a_o sacrament_n and_o enjoy_v but_o a_o half_a communion_n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n divinity_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o co._n 10._o 16._o we_o bless_v the_o cup_n and_o we_o break_v the_o bread_n therefore_o you_o must_v communicate_v with_o we_o which_o we_o can_v not_o say_v if_o we_o do_v refuse_v to_o do_v either_o for_o we_o can_v not_o desire_v you_o to_o relinquish_v your_o communion_n with_o christ_n institution_n to_o follow_v we_o but_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o communicate_v chief_o and_o much_o less_o only_o with_o we_o but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o with_o christ_n himself_o last_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o our_o pray_v to_o communicate_v not_o only_o with_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n but_o also_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v no_o other_o prayer_n than_o such_o as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a with_o christ_n communion_n and_o available_a by_o christ_n intercession_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v out_o of_o his_o communion_n we_o can_v hope_v to_o obtain_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v one_o main_a reason_n why_o public_a liturgy_n be_v at_o first_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o christian_n may_v know_v before_o hand_n the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o be_v assure_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o no_o other_o prayer_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o than_o such_o wherein_n christ_n himself_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o intercession_n which_o assurance_n during_o the_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o person_n who_o pray_v but_o when_o it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o person_n that_o pray_v than_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a it_o shall_v be_v
the_o jew_n in_o their_o own_o moral_a law_n whilst_o we_o establish_v not_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o but_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o not_o for_o the_o abolition_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o christian_n still_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o moral_a duty_n and_o as_o for_o ceremonial_n the_o jew_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o alter_v their_o own_o communion_n for_o the_o abolition_n of_o all_o ceremonial_a or_o typical_a worship_n be_v foretell_v to_o they_o even_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n himself_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o deut._n 18._o 18_o 19_o and_o as_o this_o abolition_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v foretell_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n so_o be_v it_o also_o believe_v by_o they_o at_o the_o first_o reception_n thereof_o for_o hence_o alone_o be_v it_o that_o they_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o their_o prophet_n after_o moses_n though_o they_o find_v they_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nay_o plain_o act_v against_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o typical_a or_o ceremonial_a worship_n as_o for_o example_n neither_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n nor_o of_o samaria_n quarrel_v with_o eliah_n for_o gather_v israel_n together_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o mount_n carmel_n 1_o king_n 18._o 19_o though_o moses_n have_v flat_o command_v that_o all_o shall_v bring_v their_o offering_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n levit._n 17._o 2_o 3_o 4._o here_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v change_v without_o any_o quarrel_n at_o all_o in_o that_o backslide_n and_o therefore_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o can_v scarce_o have_v be_v have_v they_o not_o receive_v that_o same_o worship_n with_o some_o belief_n of_o its_o future_a change_n and_o have_v not_o their_o prophet_n confirm_v they_o in_o that_o belief_n foreshow_v as_o it_o be_v by_o particular_a change_n introduce_v by_o they_o the_o universal_a change_n that_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o messiah_n their_o last_o and_o great_a prophet_n and_o this_o general_a change_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v so_o prove_v to_o we_o christian_n that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o doubt_v it_o and_o much_o less_o deny_v it_o for_o those_o very_a word_n of_o moses_n that_o foreshow_v the_o change_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v quote_v by_o saint_n peter_n as_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n act_v 3._o 22._o and_o again_o he_o say_v v_o 24._o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o which_o word_n justify_v the_o jew_n division_n of_o the_o prophet_n into_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v the_o latter_a prophet_n in_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o former_a against_o the_o samaritan_n and_o as_o many_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n all_o the_o prophet_n like_v so_o many_o line_n from_o the_o circumference_n in_o the_o centre_n meet_v together_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o be_v the_o undoubted_a and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o undeniable_a ground_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a christian_a religion_n nor_o may_v we_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n by_o they_o they_o allege_v the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o introduction_n we_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n the_o old_a testament_n so_o exact_o agree_v with_o the_o new_a and_o both_o old_a and_o new_a so_o exact_o agree_v and_o correspond_v in_o christ_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n leave_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n hence_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o make_v so_o sure_a of_o our_o religion_n that_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v but_o to_o accurse_v he_o gal._n 1_o 8._o and_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n if_o there_o come_v any_o to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n sc_n that_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 2_o john_n 9_o 10._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la if_o any_o come_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o substantive_a be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n for_o that_o divinity_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o fashion_n si_fw-mi papa_n erraret_fw-la praecipiendo_fw-la vitia_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibendo_fw-la virtutes_fw-la teneretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credere_fw-la vitia_fw-la esse_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la malas_fw-la nisi_fw-la velit_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la peccare_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 5._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v by_o command_a sin_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n be_v evil_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o her_o conscience_n op._n ac_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la agate_n tenetur_fw-la credere_fw-la bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la praecipit_fw-la malum_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la prohibet_fw-la and_o lest_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o her_o conscience_n she_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v good_a which_o the_o pope_n command_v and_o that_o to_o be_v evil_a which_o he_o forbid_v a_o strange_a assertion_n as_o if_o god_n have_v put_v all_o his_o divine_a truth_n whether_o speculative_a or_o practical_a for_o if_o the_o one_o the_o other_o also_o under_o the_o possibility_n of_o man_n lawful_a contradiction_n and_o all_o our_o conscience_n under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o control_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o remedy_n for_o this_o mischievous_a consequence_n by_o translate_n this_o pretend_v infallibility_n from_o his_o person_n to_o his_o chair_n nor_o from_o his_o chair_n to_o his_o church_n for_o we_o may_v just_o suppose_v or_o rather_o must_v necessary_o believe_v that_o saint_n john_n word_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o interpret_v of_o a_o whole_a church_n as_o of_o single_a man_n since_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o for_o a_o church_n be_v but_o a_o congregation_n of_o man_n and_o false_a doctrine_n have_v no_o less_o of_o falsity_n though_o it_o have_v less_o of_o excuse_n in_o a_o church_n then_o in_o any_o particular_a man_n but_o we_o must_v more_o than_o believe_v this_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o sway_v our_o faith_n above_o and_o against_o all_o authority_n to_o the_o contrary_n whatsoever_o by_o the_o force_n of_o saint_n paul_n reason_n for_o if_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a then_o sure_o not_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v be_v allow_v to_o weaken_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o not_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n then_o sure_o not_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o great_a pity_n it_o be_v but_o great_a shame_n that_o the_o faction_n and_o humour_n of_o some_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n in_o put_v virtue_n and_o vice_n under_o man_n determination_n but_o also_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n thereby_o think_v the_o more_o to_o establish_v the_o pillar_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o do_v the_o more_o shake_n that_o too_o for_o we_o be_v all_o most_o sure_a that_o the_o scripture_n come_v incorrupt_a from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v now_o any_o corruption_n in_o they_o they_o be_v of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n create_v and_o
but_o to_o have_v a_o anticatholick_a spirit_n in_o a_o catholic_n church_n will_v make_v i_o a_o schismatic_a even_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n therefore_o christianus_n catholicus_n christian_n catholic_n be_v the_o title_n i_o desire_v to_o assume_v and_o will_v labour_v to_o justify_v the_o one_o may_v be_v as_o my_o proper_a the_o other_o as_o my_o common_a name_n the_o one_o show_v what_o i_o be_o in_o my_o person_n the_o other_o show_v what_o i_o be_o in_o my_o communion_n for_o i_o can_v but_o think_v lactantius_n his_o pen_n borrow_a ink_n from_o heaven_n when_o it_o drop_v down_o this_o admirable_a observation_n christiani_n esse_fw-la desierunt_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la amisso_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o externa_fw-la vocabula_fw-la induerunt_fw-la lact._n the_o vera_fw-la sap_n cap._n 30._o they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v christian_n who_o have_v leave_v off_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v call_v themselves_o by_o other_o man_n external_a name_n for_o indeed_o all_o other_o name_n be_v note_n and_o cause_n of_o division_n it_o be_v only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o note_n and_o cause_n of_o communion_n among_o christian_n this_o be_v true_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o have_v no_o gall_n and_o i_o think_v i_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n still_o appear_v in_o this_o dove_n sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act_v 4._o 12._o and_o why_o shall_v i_o then_o either_o desire_v a_o name_n that_o can_v show_v my_o religion_n or_o desire_v a_o religion_n that_o can_v bring_v i_o salvation_n sect_n ii_o the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a communion_n as_o hold_v of_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o have_v immortality_n piety_n verity_n and_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n company_n and_o author_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o communion_n of_o man_n be_v frequent_o break_v off_o by_o faction_n in_o their_o life_n or_o necessary_o break_v off_o by_o dissolution_n in_o their_o death_n but_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n be_v altogether_o indissolvable_a for_o it_o endure_v no_o faction_n to_o separate_v the_o member_n from_o the_o body_n it_o incur_v no_o dissolution_n to_o separate_v the_o body_n from_o the_o head_n other_o communion_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v by_o by_o death_n but_o this_o be_v confirm_v and_o enlarge_v by_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o communion_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o say_v saint_n paul_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n that_o it_o not_o only_o begin_v but_o also_o continue_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o his_o twofold_a exaltation_n in_o his_o exaltation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n as_o the_o beginning_n coaeternal_a and_o coaequal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o his_o exaltation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v by_o dispensation_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o a_o excellent_a communion_n indeed_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o eternity_n both_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la for_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o and_o such_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n with_o christ_n and_o sure_o no_o other_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o they_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n in_o one_o election_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1._o 4._o and_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o one_o salvation_n after_o the_o end_n of_o it_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o john_n 17._o 24._o the_o first_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o second_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n so_o exceed_o labour_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n first_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o then_o to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o this_o great_a mercy_n for_o this_o method_n he_o observe_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n make_v it_o his_o business_n first_o to_o show_v we_o the_o blessing_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n then_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a christianity_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o those_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o captivity_n at_o rome_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n which_o he_o purposely_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o these_o two_o part_n one_o of_o doctrine_n another_o of_o application_n as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o spend_v the_o three_o first_o chapter_n whole_o in_o doctrine_n declare_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n whole_o in_o application_n exhort_v we_o to_o show_v ourselves_o dutiful_a and_o thankful_a christian_n so_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n all_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o blessing_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n what_o prepare_v in_o our_o election_n what_o exhibit_v in_o our_o redemption_n what_o consummate_v in_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n what_o thankfulness_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o for_o so_o great_a blessing_n exhort_v we_o according_o by_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o thankful_a in_o both_o which_o argument_n he_o be_v so_o zealous_a that_o he_o take_v many_o whole_a sentence_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o repeat_v they_o again_o though_o a_o little_o short_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n as_o neither_o afraid_a to_o pen_v his_o sermon_n though_o he_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n twice_o for_o in_o truth_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v little_a other_o than_o a_o epitome_n or_o compendium_n of_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o have_v hear_v by_o epaphras_n that_o the_o colossian_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o make_v he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o that_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v say_fw-ge chrysost_n saint_n paul_n write_v three_o epistle_n to_o those_o church_n which_o he_o have_v not_o then_o see_v that_o to_o the_o roman_n that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o to_o the_o colossian_n which_o church_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o never_o see_v at_o all_o and_o according_o profess_v he_o have_v a_o great_a conflict_n for_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v his_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o 1._o his_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o his_o affection_n though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v with_o they_o in_o his_o person_n according_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o colossian_n which_o may_v likewise_o serve_v for_o his_o writing_n to_o those_o other_o church_n that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o their_o company_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o their_o communion_n say_v for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_o i_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n col._n 2._o 5._o he_o open_o profess_v himself_o one_o of_o their_o communion_n yet_o i_o be_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o because_o of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n good_a god_n what_o a_o strange_a course_n have_v we_o take_v of_o late_a to_o make_v all_o good_a christian_n which_o be_v and_o must_v be_v of_o saint_n paul_n mind_n to_o abhor_v our_o communion_n who_o neither_o care_n for_o order_n nor_o for_o steadfastness_n but_o instead_o of_o order_n do_v embrace_v confusion_n instead_o of_o steadfastness_n do_v eager_o pursue_v inconstancy_n who_o neither_o have_v order_n in_o the_o practice_n nor_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n who_o pretend_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o show_v no_o steadfastness_n in_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o
but_o also_o as_o a_o prayer_n fit_a to_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v say_v concern_v his_o own_o most_o holy_a prayer_n not_o only_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v mat._n 6._o 9_o commend_v it_o for_o our_o direction_n but_o also_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n luke_o 11._o 2._o command_v it_o for_o our_o use_n not_o only_o give_v this_o prayer_n to_o his_o church_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o liturgy_n or_o public_a worship_n but_o also_o as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v also_o true_a of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n since_o those_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o so_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o himself_o a_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n in_o give_v his_o scripture_n to_o his_o church_n for_o in_o they_o be_v not_o only_a rule_n of_o worship_v but_o also_o form_n of_o worship_n such_o rule_n as_o equal_o oblige_v all_o such_o form_n as_o equal_o concern_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n second_o public_a worship_n must_v also_o be_v public_a in_o its_o adjunct_n not_o only_o in_o one_o adjunct_n of_o time_n though_o that_o happy_o be_v more_o particular_o name_v because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o universal_a or_o common_a adjunct_n wherein_o all_o the_o habitable_a world_n can_v at_o once_o communicate_v together_o but_o also_o in_o the_o other_o adjunct_n of_o place_n and_o person_n god_n will_v have_v his_o public_a place_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o public_a person_n to_o be_v worshipd_v by_o as_o well_o as_o his_o public_a day_n and_o all_o those_o text_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o speak_v of_o place_n or_o person_n depute_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o four_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n thus_o have_v god_n himself_o say_v you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 19_o 30._o here_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n give_v for_o reverence_v the_o sanctuary_n as_o for_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o to_o do_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o injunction_n do_v only_o concern_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o reverence_n be_v evident_o communicate_v to_o more_o than_o one_o sanctuary_n leu._n 21._o 23._o that_o he_o profane_v not_o my_o sanctuary_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v they_o god_n own_v the_o sanctification_n of_o place_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o forbid_v we_o to_o profane_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o as_o we_o find_v many_o complaint_n in_o the_o prophet_n against_o those_o that_o profane_v the_o day_n so_o we_o find_v many_o in_o the_o psalm_n against_o those_o that_o profane_v the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o psalm_n 74._o 8._o they_o have_v set_v fire_n upon_o thy_o holy_a place_n and_o have_v defile_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o they_o have_v burn_v up_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n and_o they_o that_o do_v this_o be_v call_v god_n enemy_n foolish_a people_n and_o blasphemer_n verse_n 19_o remember_v this_o o_o lord_n how_o the_o enemy_n have_v rebuke_v and_o how_o the_o foolish_a people_n have_v blaspheme_v thy_o name_n god_n ow_v to_o have_v house_n as_o well_o as_o day_n and_o if_o our_o saviour_n example_n may_v prevail_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o zealous_a for_o his_o house_n as_o for_o his_o day_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n mark_v 11._o 16._o and_o yet_o he_o here_o excuse_v his_o disciple_n for_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n mark_v 2._o and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o concern_v christian_n who_o be_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o only_a jew_n who_o be_v but_o of_o one_o nation_n for_o he_o say_v be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o set_v apart_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o interest_n or_o propriety_n in_o those_o house_n so_o set_v apart_o they_o be_v his_o house_n which_o cause_v saint_n paul_n to_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n what_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o where_o be_v a_o plain_a contradistinction_n betwixt_o man_n house_n and_o god_n house_n they_o may_v not_o do_v the_o same_o office_n in_o both_o their_o corporal_a food_n they_o must_v take_v in_o their_o own_o house_n their_o spiritual_a food_n only_o in_o god_n house_n and_o they_o who_o do_v otherwise_o be_v say_v to_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o put_v as_o a_o term_n convertible_a with_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o be_v imporper_o oppose_v to_o their_o own_o house_n and_o indeed_o the_o context_n require_v this_o exposition_n when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 18._o be_v thus_o afterward_o explain_v when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n ver_fw-la 20._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n have_v not_o be_v first_o determine_v and_o know_v they_o can_v never_o have_v meet_v together_o and_o what_o be_v the_o determine_n of_o a_o place_n to_o holy_a meeting_n but_o the_o exempt_n or_o separate_v it_o from_o profane_a or_o common_a use_n therefore_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v express_o that_o all_o man_n know_v there_o be_v a_o consecration_n of_o place_n from_o the_o beginning_n who_o know_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o consecr_n do_v 1._o cap._n 1._o and_o according_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o among_o the_o christian_n judaei_n ergo_fw-la loca_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la sacrificabant_fw-la domino_fw-la divinis_fw-la habebant_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la consecrata_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la quam_fw-la deo_fw-la dicatis_fw-la locis_fw-la munera_fw-la domino_fw-la offerebant_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la judaei_n qui_fw-la nmbrae_fw-la legis_fw-la deserviebant_fw-la haec_fw-la faciebant_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n do_v consecrate_v those_o place_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o which_o they_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o they_o who_o have_v only_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o zealous_a and_o careful_a about_o the_o place_n of_o their_o worship_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o be_v who_o enjoy_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o very_a sunshine_n of_o grace_n for_o sure_a our_o worship_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o they_o can_v have_v less_o claim_n to_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o athanasius_n his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n make_v many_o excuse_n for_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v hold_v a_o religious_a assembly_n in_o the_o great_a church_n new_o build_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o it_o have_v be_v consecrate_v and_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n say_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o honour_v and_o high_o esteem_v the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o speak_v of_o his_o spiritual_a but_o of_o his_o material_a temple_n which_o this_o profane_a age_n blasphemous_o nicknameth_a steeple-house_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 21._o honour_v every_o place_n that_o be_v build_v to_o the_o name_n or_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o insist_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o servant_n when_o the_o master_n himself_o do_v no_o less_o who_o honour_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o his_o own_o presence_n john_n 10._o 22._o thereby_o show_v it_o be_v not_o superstition_n but_o true_a religion_n which_o first_o teach_v man_n to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n not_o only_o on_o holiday_n but_o also_o in_o holy_a place_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o quite_o explain_v the_o letter_n of_o this_o commandment_n for_o it_o also_o require_v holy_a person_n as_o well_o as_o time_n and_o place_n for_o a_o holy_a worship_n nay_o we_o find_v god_n public_a worship_n perform_v in_o a_o common_a or_o unholy_a place_n nehem._n 8._o 1._o in_o the_o street_n before_o the_o water-gate_n but_o not_o by_o a_o common_a or_o unholy_a person_n for_o it_o
man_n in_o general_a neither_o as_o lame_a nor_o as_o blind_v nor_o as_o perverse_a nor_o as_o ignorant_a nor_o as_o false_a but_o a_o excellent_a creature_n make_v to_o know_v and_o enjoy_v his_o maker_n so_o though_o i_o see_v many_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n in_o particular_a church_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o man_n and_o church_n too_o yet_o i_o consider_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o church_n in_o general_n neither_o as_o defective_a nor_o as_o imperfect_a but_o as_o the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n holy_a and_o undefiled_a without_o spot_n call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o hereafter_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o if_o all_o man_n will_v look_v more_o upon_o the_o perfection_n then_o upon_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v if_o they_o will_v rather_o look_v upon_o what_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o than_o what_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o the_o world_n will_v be_v more_o give_v to_o devotion_n then_o now_o it_o be_v to_o dispute_n and_o will_v be_v more_o fill_v with_o religion_n than_o it_o be_v now_o with_o faction_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o well_o preach_v in_o every_o true_a christian_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o division_n of_o christendom_n that_o if_o he_o be_v but_o half_a so_o well_o practise_v we_o shall_v most_o of_o we_o soon_o become_v very_o good_a christian_n and_o true_o we_o can_v scarce_o give_v a_o better_a reason_n why_o state_n policy_n and_o self-interest_n have_v not_o general_o corrupt_v the_o principle_n as_o it_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_n but_o only_o that_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n think_v themselves_o concern_v in_o moses_n his_o trust_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v speak_v all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o exod._n 7._o 2._o hence_o it_o be_v they_o common_o speak_v as_o they_o ought_v though_o they_o seldom_o do_v as_o they_o speak_v their_o tongue_n be_v sanctify_v though_o not_o their_o life_n they_o remain_v holy_a and_o innocent_a in_o their_o function_n though_o not_o in_o their_o action_n circumcise_v in_o their_o lip_n though_o uncircumcised_a in_o their_o heart_n their_o person_n unregenerate_v but_o their_o calling_n such_o as_o work_v regeneration_n therefore_o say_v truth_n himself_o concern_v they_o mat._n 23._o 3._o all_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v for_o they_o speak_v with_o moses_n but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o they_o act_n with_o janne_n and_o jambres_n they_o speak_v they_o teach_v according_a to_o their_o trust_n but_o they_o act_n they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o lust_n it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o talk_v by_o rule_n then_o to_o walk_v by_o it_o god_n often_o give_v to_o his_o minister_n the_o grace_n of_o â—â—iâ—ication_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v his_o truth_n when_o yet_o he_o deny_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o truth_n gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o call_n when_o gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la be_v deny_v to_o the_o person_n we_o find_v that_o god_n threaten_v the_o wicked_a priest_n say_v i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n mal._n 2._o 2._o what_o be_v their_o blessing_n but_o their_o call_n and_o how_o be_v that_o curse_a but_o when_o it_o be_v bless_v to_o all_o man_n save_v only_o to_o themselves_o when_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v like_o so_o many_o statue_n in_o a_o doubtful_a road_n direct_v the_o traveller_n in_o the_o right_a way_n but_o themselves_o not_o move_v therein_o at_o all_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o much_o amiss_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o statue_n but_o from_o its_o office_n or_o employment_n that_o man_n be_v direct_v by_o it_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v not_o from_o their_o person_n but_o from_o their_o call_n that_o they_o be_v so_o high_o qualify_v as_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n to_o heaven_n and_o as_o man_n can_v make_v a_o stock_n so_o much_o more_o god_n can_v make_v a_o man_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o faithful_a guide_n and_o as_o the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o statue_n hinder_v not_o the_o soundness_n of_o its_o direction_n so_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v a_o false_a and_o a_o rot_a heart_n may_v have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o sound_n mouth_n and_o as_o the_o traveller_n thank_v not_o the_o statue_n for_o his_o good_a direction_n but_o those_o that_o set_v it_o there_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o thank_v such_o a_o minister_n for_o his_o good_a direction_n but_o god_n that_o set_v he_o over_o we_o for_o if_o the_o efficacity_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o good_a instrument_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n then_o much_o more_o of_o a_o bad_a instrument_n and_o if_o such_o holy_a apostle_n as_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n rebuke_v the_o amaze_a jew_n after_o this_o manner_n why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v act._n 3._o 12._o then_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o when_o word_n of_o power_n or_o of_o truth_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o wicked_a caiaphas_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v john_n 11._o 51._o and_o as_o caiaphas_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n because_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o then_o prophesy_v so_o be_v it_o still_o with_o many_o christian_a minister_n and_o church_n as_o they_o be_v god_n trustee_n for_o preserve_v and_o propagate_a the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o discharge_v that_o trust_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n have_v entrust_v they_o because_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v enable_v they_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o a_o trust_v why_o shall_v he_o either_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o undertake_v it_o or_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o therefore_o since_o we_o can_v deny_v the_o authority_n nor_o the_o ability_n we_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o trust_n and_o indeed_o the_o trust_n be_v too_o palpable_a to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n lest_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o or_o that_o will_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v oppose_v it_o for_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispensatio_fw-la mihi_fw-la credita_fw-la est_fw-la i_o be_o entrust_v with_o a_o dispensation_n sc_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v not_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n that_o the_o trust_n shall_v die_v with_o himself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o call_v to_o show_v the_o same_o trust_n be_v to_o remain_v with_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o his_o epistle_n we_o may_v there_o see_v according_o that_o he_o have_v derive_v this_o trust_n to_o particular_a church_n after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o those_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n for_o as_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v direct_v and_o send_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o those_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o common_a people_n apoc._n 2._o &_o 3_o so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n they_o be_v send_v not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o god_n entrust_v they_o with_o his_o save_a truth_n who_o he_o have_v entrust_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o salvation_n nor_o be_v we_o behold_v to_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o burgher_n of_o corinth_n but_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o both_o those_o church_n and_o of_o other_o church_n since_o they_o that_o we_o now_o enjoy_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v know_v to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n because_o they_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o priest_n whence_o damascene_fw-la say_v concern_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 4._o the_o orth_n fide_fw-la cap._n 18._o they_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a book_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o deposit_v in_o the_o ark_n so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o ark_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n and_o some_o other_o though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o first_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o long_a question_v after_o once_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o church_n where_o the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o they_o have_v be_v deposit_v that_o they_o have_v be_v indict_v by_o some_o apostle_n or_o approve_v by_o some_o apostolical_a man_n till_o then_o they_o be_v question_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o author_n if_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o after_o that_o they_o be_v question_v in_o regard_n of_o neither_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n do_v god_n repose_v in_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o entrust_v they_o with_o his_o own_o word_n to_o keep_v it_o to_o witness_v it_o and_o to_o explain_v it_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o church_n though_o it_o be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a in_o its_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v it_o mere_o particular_a or_o national_a in_o its_o extent_n for_o he_o show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n psalm_n 147._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o and_o several_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o several_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o that_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n with_o those_o two_o epistle_n send_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o for_o the_o seven_o catholic_n or_o general_a epistle_n common_o so_o call_v they_o have_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n or_o general_a epistle_n not_o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o no_o particular_a church_n but_o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o many_o as_o saint_n peter_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappodocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v particular_o to_o one_o of_o these_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o general_a epistle_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o not_o because_o it_o be_v send_v at_o large_a to_o all_o of_o they_o for_o so_o perchance_o it_o may_v have_v be_v receive_v by_o none_o but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o unless_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o say_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v call_v catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o be_v send_v of_o purpose_n to_o confute_v some_o new_a rise_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n particular_o the_o solifidean_a heresy_n and_o the_o itch_n of_o separation_n either_o from_o ambition_n or_o covetousness_n or_o perverseness_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n however_o those_o also_o be_v at_o first_o deposit_v with_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v soon_o general_o receive_v than_o other_o even_o those_o which_o have_v be_v at_o first_o deposit_v with_o the_o more_o eminent_a church_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o in_o they_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye_n credita_fw-la sunt_fw-la eloquia_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o that_o be_v they_o be_v entrust_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o to_o witness_v they_o but_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o entrust_v with_o a_o dispensation_n sc_n of_o the_o same_o oracle_n speak_v more_o that_o they_o be_v also_o entrust_v to_o explain_v they_o and_o we_o can_v deny_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o trust_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n unless_o we_o will_v affirm_v that_o god_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o care_n both_o of_o we_o and_o of_o his_o church_n neither_o regard_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n nor_o the_o authority_n and_o continuance_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a exterminate_v out_o of_o our_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o consequent_a deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a sect_n iii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o that_o trust_n be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o be_v show_v from_o saint_n paul_n speech_n act_v 20._o to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o from_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o from_o other_o several_a epistle_n of_o his_o to_o particular_a church_n god_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o a_o man_n when_o he_o trust_n his_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o than_o he_o leave_v he_o expose_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n to_o the_o error_n of_o his_o own_o ignorance_n to_o the_o slip_n and_o stumbling_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n to_o the_o precipice_n and_o downfall_n of_o his_o own_o presumption_n and_o to_o the_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n therefore_o we_o just_o extol_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o our_o preservation_n no_o less_o than_o in_o our_o creation_n and_o himself_o think_v it_o no_o less_o honourable_a to_o keep_v a_o soul_n then_o to_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n call_v he_o god_n our_o saviour_n thrice_o in_o one_o epistle_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 3._o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o transcriber_n of_o some_o private_a manuscript_n one_o will_v not_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n another_o will_v not_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o variety_n of_o read_v proceed_v questionless_a from_o that_o opinion_n which_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o name_n of_o saviour_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v palpable_a that_o in_o the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n the_o word_n be_v read_v as_o beza_n record_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n where_o god_n the_o father_n be_v plain_o call_v our_o saviour_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n mercy_n that_o save_v we_o though_o the_o son_n merit_n and_o we_o can_v not_o have_v receive_v shall_v not_o have_v embrace_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n as_o delight_v with_o this_o expression_n say_v again_o according_a to_o the_o commandmnnt_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n tit._n 1._o 3._o be_v willing_a to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o son_n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v god_n himself_o ezek._n 18._o 4._o and_o rabbi_n david_n give_v we_o this_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n all_o soul_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v give_v they_o body_n of_o flesh_n to_o guide_v and_o lead_v after_o i_o and_o i_o do_v delight_n in_o their_o life_n not_o in_o their_o death_n for_o they_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d umiccebodi_fw-la nigzaru_fw-la and_o they_o be_v take_v from_o my_o own_o glory_n q._n d._n they_o be_v i_o and_o i_o care_v not_o to_o lose_v they_o they_o be_v part_n of_o my_o own_o glory_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o glorify_v they_o they_o be_v at_o first_o spring_n and_o branch_n of_o my_o own_o tree_n even_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o engraft_v they_o in_o that_o tree_n
reason_n for_o it_o in_o humane_a affair_n because_o the_o power_n of_o delegation_n in_o delegate_n must_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o irremediable_a uncertainty_n may_v fill_v it_o with_o intolerable_a abuse_n and_o miscarriage_n yet_o in_o god_n affair_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o that_o rule_n for_o his_o delegate_n may_v and_o must_v appoint_v other_o delegate_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v be_v reason_n for_o it_o because_o himself_o still_o act_v by_o these_o latter_a delegate_n as_o well_o by_o the_o former_a limit_v their_o trust_n that_o they_o may_v not_o abuse_v it_o as_o well_o as_o declare_v their_o trust_n that_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v particular_o in_o these_o epistle_n how_o saint_n paul_n commission_n be_v give_v from_o christ_n to_o he_o for_o so_o he_o say_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n commit_v to_o my_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 11._o again_o i_o thank_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v see_v why_o the_o word_n speak_v in_o other_o place_n to_o and_o of_o s._n peter_n alone_o shall_v not_o belong_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o second_o we_o be_v teach_v peculiar_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n how_o saint_n paul_n commission_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o to_o other_o after_o he_o till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v this_o charge_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o son_n timothy_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o trust_n be_v to_o end_v there_o he_o say_v far_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n whether_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o so_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o end_n of_o teacher_n till_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o learner_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n i_o shall_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o trust_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n beside_o those_o even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o his_o apostle_n send_v their_o several_a epistle_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v be_v entrust_v by_o he_o because_o he_o so_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o discharge_v their_o trust_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v some_o late_a interpreter_n the_o reproof_n of_o those_o church_n still_o concern_v our_o present_a church_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o our_o present_a church_n be_v concern_v in_o their_o reproof_n than_o also_o in_o their_o trust_n and_o how_o then_o can_v we_o now_o oppose_v those_o angel_n who_o we_o see_v god_n himself_o then_o entrust_v in_o those_o church_n but_o to_o proceed_v let_v we_o look_v upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o several_a church_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v particular_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n &_o with_o it_o doubtless_o all_o other_o spiritual_a power_n whether_o of_o order_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v such_o as_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v still_o give_v to_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n 1._o that_o god_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o reproach_n v_o 1._o it_o be_v report_v common_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o god_n people_n shall_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o infection_n v_o 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 3._o that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n v_o 5._o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o again_o to_o the_o churth_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v the_o same_o power_n give_v and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n though_o only_o one_o of_o they_o be_v name_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a i_o will_v give_v but_o one_o more_o instance_n and_o that_o concern_v the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o convert_a jew_n wherein_o the_o minister_n be_v make_v governor_n the_o people_n command_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o government_n by_o the_o apostle_n own_o express_a order_n heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o obedience_n to_o our_o minister_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v we_o therefore_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o they_o but_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v twofold_a 1._o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n 2._o they_o must_v give_v account_n for_o our_o soul_n let_v our_o eye_n be_v open_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o we_o can_v sufficient_o watch_v for_o ourselves_o therefore_o god_n have_v in_o mercy_n appoint_v other_o to_o watch_v for_o we_o and_o in_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v over_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o be_v under_o they_o and_o consequent_o as_o evident_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n for_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o our_o obedience_n sect_n iv._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o manage_v that_o trust_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o beget_v a_o christian_a communion_n among_o all_o church_n and_o a_o christian_a peace_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a consideration_n that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o christian_n be_v most_o of_o all_o require_v and_o concern_v to_o be_v of_o one_o communion_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_o manage_v by_o some_o church_n so_o ill_o receive_v by_o some_o people_n as_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o our_o great_a and_o our_o most_o outrageous_a division_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v palpable_a it_o be_v either_o because_o the_o church_n go_v beyond_o their_o trust_n in_o set_v up_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o because_o the_o people_n come_v short_a of_o their_o obedience_n in_o set_v up_o a_o false_a communion_n for_o without_o all_o dispute_n where_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v god_n in_o his_o religion_n there_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n in_o her_o communion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o a_o religion_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o set_v up_o a_o communion_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n may_v not_o ordain_v a_o religion_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o people_n may_v not_o ordain_v a_o communion_n contrary_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o guide_v his_o church_n so_o he_o have_v give_v his_o church_n to_o guide_v his_o people_n in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v entrust_v with_o some_o body_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o trust_n and_o therefore_o as_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v entrust_v with_o god_n church_n because_o we_o can_v find_v out_o any_o other_o trustee_n and_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o in_o this_o case_n every_o particular_a church_n have_v her_o particular_a trust_n for_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o by_o consequent_a to_o all_o other_o church_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o which_o word_n be_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o more_o conscionable_o to_o be_v obey_v because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o general_a proeem_n to_o the_o apostle_n ensue_v discourse_n concern_v the_o right_a disposition_n and_o order_n of_o public_a assembly_n in_o which_o discourse_n he_o give_v the_o rule_n both_o for_o person_n and_o for_o thing_n and_o for_o action_n for_o as_o
the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v take_v care_n of_o all_o these_o so_o much_o more_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o god_n own_o worship_n here_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v have_v 1._o person_n right_o order_v prescribe_v the_o decent_a behaviour_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o sixteen_o 2._o thing_n right_o order_v prescribe_v the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n from_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n last_o action_n right_o order_v prescribe_v the_o right_a use_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o function_n in_o the_o twelve_o thirteeenth_n and_o fourteen_o chapter_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o these_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n injunction_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o church_n injunction_n to_o we_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n as_o my_o church_n must_v submit_v to_o christ_n authority_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o avoid_v superstition_n so_o i_o must_v submit_v to_o my_o church_n authority_n to_o avoid_v faction_n and_o confusion_n for_o what_o my_o church_n require_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o command_n i_o can_v disobey_v without_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n excellent_o aquinas_n majores_fw-la sive_fw-la perfecti_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la inhaerent_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la bonitas_fw-la qui_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la inhaereant_fw-la suis_fw-la praelatis_fw-la non_fw-la inhaerent_fw-la illis_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la illi_fw-la inhaerent_fw-la christo_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la imitatores_fw-la mei_fw-la estote_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la christi_fw-la 22._o qu._n 43._o art_n 5._o c._n those_o that_o be_v firm_o ground_v and_o to_o be_v call_v perfect_a christian_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n cleave_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o stick_v fast_o to_o he_o who_o goodness_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o so_o be_v also_o their_o will_n and_o resolution_n for_o though_o they_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v over_o they_o yet_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o church_n as_o that_o rely_v upon_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n every_o good_a christian_a man_n rely_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o much_o more_o every_o good_a christian_a church_n can_v you_o not_o deny_v i_o to_o be_v a_o major_a in_o this_o case_n and_o will_v you_o needs_o make_v my_o church_n a_o minor_a be_o i_o of_o ripe_a year_n and_o must_v my_o church_n be_v under_o age_n must_v i_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o must_v not_o my_o church_n much_o rather_o rely_v upon_o he_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a impudence_n then_o for_o one_o man_n to_o persuade_v another_o to_o leave_n christ_n and_o stick_v to_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o one_o church_n to_o persuade_v another_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o they_o persuade_v to_o leave_v christ_n who_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o may_v stick_v to_o uncertain_a tradition_n for_o where_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v certain_o follow_v but_o in_o his_o undoubted_a word_n how_o then_o can_v any_o church_n forsake_v christ_n write_a word_n and_o pretend_v to_o follow_v he_o saint_n paul_n care_v not_o to_o be_v so_o authentical_a and_o yet_o doubtless_o have_v more_o authority_n than_o those_o that_o be_v so_o he_o praise_v the_o corinthian_n for_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n or_o tradition_n as_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o but_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v deliver_v no_o other_o than_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o nay_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o praise_v they_o for_o keep_v what_o he_o have_v deliver_v he_o aver_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v what_o he_o have_v receive_v ver_fw-la 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v imagine_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n will_v stand_v more_o upon_o his_o own_o then_o his_o master_n honour_n or_o will_v have_v praise_v the_o corinthian_n for_o remember_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v so_o gross_o forget_v himself_o as_o not_o to_o have_v remember_v his_o master_n and_o who_o have_v make_v a_o church_n above_o a_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o tradition_n saint_n paul_n give_v the_o corinthian_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v give_v he_o and_o we_o can_v scarce_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o tradition_n still_o give_v we_o and_o consequent_o we_o can_v part_v with_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o this_o certainty_n but_o we_o must_v part_v with_o the_o best_a and_o great_a reason_n of_o our_o praise_n for_o what_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o praise_n of_o any_o church_n but_o that_o she_o remember_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n as_o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o she_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o tradition_n depend_v the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o church_n must_v needs_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o faithful_a which_o can_v make_v the_o sure_a proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o true_o apostolical_a now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o church_n but_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v not_o so_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o those_o who_o stand_v most_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n yet_o be_v of_o late_a very_o willing_a to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v most_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n depend_v thereupon_o by_o some_o text_n of_o the_o undoubted_a write_a word_n sure_o not_o to_o gratify_v their_o adversary_n who_o refuse_v the_o other_o but_o themselves_o who_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o the_o much_o better_a and_o sure_a proof_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o trust_n from_o god_n concern_v his_o worship_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o she_o can_v either_o conscionable_o or_o acceptable_o discharge_v that_o trust_n conscionable_o in_o offer_v nothing_o to_o man_n conscience_n but_o what_o god_n have_v offer_v acceptable_o in_o offer_v nothing_o unto_o god_n but_o what_o himself_o have_v require_v and_o if_o every_o particular_a church_n do_v exact_o follow_v this_o rule_n none_o can_v detest_v the_o communion_n of_o another_o without_o detest_a the_o communion_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o determination_n i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o that_o be_v do_v accurse_v or_o detest_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o that_o be_v little_a other_o then_o to_o detest_v and_o accurse_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o man_n may_v bestow_v their_o heart_n as_o they_o please_v about_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n and_o happy_o be_v charge_v only_o with_o indiscretion_n but_o not_o so_o about_o real_a form_n of_o worship_n not_o so_o about_o sound_n and_o solid_a prayer_n unless_o they_o will_v also_o be_v charge_v with_o irreligion_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v by_o any_o christian_a church_n do_v true_o honour_n jesus_n no_o other_o church_n can_v detest_v her_o communion_n in_o that_o prayer_n without_o detest_a jesus_n himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o from_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o we_o dislike_v any_o thing_n which_o true_o belong_v to_o jesus_n whether_o in_o his_o doctrine_n or_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o consequent_o what_o be_v exact_o agreeable_a with_o the_o know_a word_n of_o jesus_n be_v also_o exact_o agreeable_a with_o his_o will_n and_o according_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o agree_v in_o that_o though_o they_o may_v disagree_v about_o other_o matter_n therefore_o let_v every_o church_n faithful_o discharge_v her_o trust_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a agreement_n among_o all_o church_n for_o then_o those_o that_o shall_v disagree_v from_o the_o rest_n will_v prove_v themselves_o either_o antichristian_a or_o unchristian_a either_o antichristian_a as_o be_v against_o christ_n or_o unchristian_a as_o be_v without_o he_o either_o faulty_a for_o have_v a_o false_a or_o faulty_a for_o not_o have_v a_o true_a worship_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o true_a and_o laudable_a worship_n can_v but_o challenge_v our_o communion_n either_o actual_o in_o our_o corporal_a presence_n if_o we_o live_v among_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o have_v
trust_n and_o neither_o will_v care_v to_o invade_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o but_o both_o will_v soon_o see_v so_o much_o belong_v to_o himself_o as_o to_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o prince_n trust_v have_v of_o late_o be_v most_o dispute_v though_o the_o priest_n trust_v have_v be_v least_o obey_v for_o indeed_o the_o priest_n rise_v against_o the_o prince_n have_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o rise_v against_o the_o priest_n &_o prince_n &_o priest_n and_o people_n have_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n rise_v against_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v we_o find_v so_o many_o break_a lineament_n in_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n &_o so_o great_a ruptute_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o all_o rebellion_n in_o state_n all_o schism_n in_o church_n proceed_v from_o this_o mischievous_a resolution_n that_o inferior_n to_o compass_v their_o own_o end_n do_v make_v it_o no_o shame_n and_o will_v fain_o make_v it_o no_o sin_n either_o impudent_o to_o oppose_v or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n impious_o to_o usurp_v their_o superior_n trust_n the_o first_o great_a breach_n be_v the_o priest_n will_v have_v no_o king_n the_o second_o great_a breach_n be_v the_o people_n will_v have_v no_o priest_n god_n keep_v we_o from_o the_o three_o that_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o people_n will_v have_v no_o god_n but_o i_o be_o now_o to_o vindicate_v the_o trust_n of_o king_n if_o indeed_o that_o will_v admit_v of_o so_o mean_v a_o vindication_n yea_o rather_o let_v saint_n peter_n vindicate_v their_o trust_n see_v his_o successor_n have_v most_o oppose_v it_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subjecti_fw-la estote_fw-la propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la regi_fw-la quasi_fw-la praecellenti_fw-la 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o submit_v yourselves_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a thereby_o show_v that_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n deny_v the_o submission_n and_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o submission_n deny_v the_o lord_n nor_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o limit_v the_o supremacy_n where_o it_o be_v not_o as_o safe_a to_o deny_v it_o since_o a_o limitation_n be_v little_a other_o than_o a_o partial_a negation_n for_o he_o that_o limit_n a_o affirmative_a to_o some_o particular_n deny_v it_o in_o the_o rest_n now_o this_o be_v god_n affirmative_a the_o king_n be_v supreme_a do_v you_o limit_v this_o to_o civil_a cause_n and_o you_o must_v deny_v it_o in_o ecclesiastical_a so_o god_n affirmative_a shall_v be_v make_v your_o negative_a therefore_o it_o be_v your_o safe_a way_n to_o say_v he_o be_v supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a so_o shall_v you_o speak_v with_o god_n and_o to_o submit_v yourself_o to_o he_o as_o thus_o supreme_a so_o shall_v you_o act_v with_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o new_a divinity_n but_o the_o same_o which_o be_v as_o first_o teach_v by_o moses_n the_o first_o professor_n or_o teacher_n of_o divinity_n for_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o cause_n without_o doubt_n true_o ecclesiastical_a we_o find_v these_o word_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o manservant_n thy_o maid-servant_n thy_o cattle_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n which_o plain_o infer_v that_o the_o trust_v of_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n deposit_v with_o those_o who_o have_v temporal_a or_o civil_a authority_n to_o see_v it_o execute_v have_v power_n to_o command_v not_o only_o their_o own_o domestics_n or_o native_n to_o frequent_v public_a assembly_n but_o also_o stranger_n and_o foreiner_n at_o least_o not_o to_o vilify_v or_o disturb_v they_o so_o that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v god_n trustee_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o actuate_v and_o to_o protect_v though_o not_o to_o act_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o priest_n though_o they_o may_v not_o take_v the_o office_n nor_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o less_o shameful_o then_o scornful_o say_v of_o bellarmine_n no_o less_o false_o then_o spiteful_o &_o jam_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la calvinistis_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it mulier_fw-la quaedam_fw-la est_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la tom._n 2._o controv_n general_a pri_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-fr de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o and_o now_o the_o calvinist_n of_o england_n have_v a_o woman_n for_o their_o high_a priest_n mean_v the_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n the_o scoff_a ishmael_n may_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o reproach_v his_o brethren_n as_o be_v a_o jesuit_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o reproach_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o christian_n when_o he_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o woman_n she_o have_v that_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n not_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o my_o lady_n abbess_n forsooth_o may_v have_v by_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o canonist_n but_o yet_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n the_o prophet_n have_v say_v king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o their_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n isa_n 49._o 23._o so_o that_o either_o let_v church_n man_n not_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o let_v they_o bless_v god_n who_o give_v they_o king_n for_o father_n when_o he_o may_v have_v give_v they_o as_o he_o do_v their_o better_n tyrant_n for_o butcher_n and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o that_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n do_v say_v my_o son_n be_v not_o now_o negligent_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o burn_v incense_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 11._o be_v it_o not_o to_o priest_n do_v he_o call_v they_o son_n and_o be_v he_o not_o their_o father_n or_o be_v he_o indeed_o their_o father_n and_o do_v they_o not_o owe_v he_o obedience_n nay_o rather_o do_v they_o not_o actual_o and_o ready_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o as_o priest_n too_o execute_v his_o command_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o function_n concern_v the_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 15._o they_o gather_v their_o brethren_n and_o sanctify_a themselves_o and_o come_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n will_v bear_v it_o and_o then_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a the_o king_n command_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v even_o in_o the_o lord_n business_n but_o if_o we_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o verbum_fw-la not_o for_o res_fw-la yet_o so_o the_o text_n will_v not_o only_o approve_v but_o also_o require_v the_o priest_n obedience_n to_o the_o king_n order_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la so_o the_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o king_n command_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v warrant_n from_o god_n the_o septuagint_n go_v further_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la mandatum_fw-la regis_fw-la per_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la domini_fw-la according_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n saint_n hierom_n go_v yet_o further_o juxta_fw-la mandatum_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o imperium_fw-la domini_fw-la according_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v dominion_n from_o god_n the_o syriack_n and_o the_o arabic_a translation_n be_v here_o both_o defective_a so_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o church_n concern_v this_o text_n but_o we_o have_v see_v enough_o already_o for_o the_o king_n have_v a_o warrant_n nay_o a_o command_n nay_o yet_o more_o he_o have_v dominion_n from_o god_n to_o cause_v the_o priest_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n though_o he_o have_v neither_o warrant_n nor_o command_n nor_o permission_n much_o less_o dominion_n or_o power_n to_o do_v it_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n another_o thing_n to_o regulate_v or_o defend_v the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n many_o pious_a king_n of_o judah_n do_v the_o latter_a but_o none_o of_o they_o all_o do_v the_o former_a save_v only_a vzziah_n and_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n for_o do_v it_o 2_o chron._n 26._o so_o that_o the_o ancient_a and_o common_a axiom_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n custos_fw-la est_fw-la
quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la aug._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la cres_n cap._n 51._o kings_z when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o error_n make_v law_n for_o that_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o make_v law_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o error_n so_o good_a man_n be_v try_v by_o wicked_a law_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v mend_v by_o good_a law_n king_n nebuchodonosor_n be_v yet_o in_o his_o perverseness_n make_v a_o law_n for_o his_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o be_v himself_o amend_v make_v as_o severe_a a_o law_n that_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v for_o in_o this_o thing_n king_n do_v god_n service_n as_o king_n according_a to_o his_o own_o command_n if_o in_o their_o dominion_n they_o require_v what_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o divine_a religion_n thus_o he_o plain_o affirm_v king_n to_o be_v god_n trustee_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o but_o also_o of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n though_o as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v wicked_a king_n they_o do_v only_o abuse_v their_o trust_n so_o likewise_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o luke_n 5._o call_v it_o magnum_fw-la &_o spiritual_fw-la documentum_fw-la a_o great_a and_o spiritual_a point_n of_o divinity_n whereby_o christian_n be_v teach_v subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n not_o to_o break_v the_o constitution_n of_o their_o earthly_a prince_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o that_o christ_n himself_o pay_v tribute_n the_o argument_n be_v irrefragable_a from_o christ_n to_o the_o christian_a from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o he_o show_v his_o obedience_n who_o can_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o be_v disobedient_a or_o pardon_v we_o for_o be_v so_o so_o likewise_o saint_n chrysostom_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o roman_n cap._n 13._o tell_v we_o that_o saint_n paul_n require_v priest_n and_o monk_n to_o be_v subject_a as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n in_o that_o he_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n yea_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n say_v he_o or_o a_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o subjection_n do_v not_o overthrow_v but_o rather_o establish_v religion_n and_o so_o likewise_o saint_n gregory_n do_v often_o in_o his_o epistle_n call_v mauritius_n the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n yea_o in_o his_o very_a chair_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n determine_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o appellation_n send_v this_o for_o a_o decretal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n legem_fw-la quam_fw-la piissimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la dedit_fw-la vestrae_fw-la studui_fw-la fraternitati_fw-la transmittere_fw-la the_o law_n which_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n have_v give_v i_o be_v careful_a to_o send_v to_o you_o and_o why_o be_v he_o so_o careful_a to_o send_v it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o obey_v it_o grat._n dist_n 53._o c._n 1._o i_o can_v easy_o heap_v up_o more_o quotation_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o be_v in_o their_o day_n the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o church_n to_o say_v now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o jehosaphat_n who_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o god_n prophet_n elisha_n 2._o reg._n 3._o 14._o and_o with_o god_n himself_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 3._o though_o he_o leave_v the_o priest_n to_o discharge_v their_o own_o office_n yet_o he_o think_v the_o external_a polity_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a within_o the_o reach_n and_o compass_v of_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o according_o he_o constitute_v not_o only_o zebadiah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n his_o chief_a commissioner_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n but_o also_o amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n his_o chief_a commissioner_n for_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o and_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o after_o he_o theodosius_n martian_a justinian_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n follow_v his_o example_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o whole_a civil_a law_n especial_o in_o the_o code_n and_o in_o the_o novel_n contain_v many_o several_a law_n and_o constitution_n both_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o whole_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o no_o true_a civilian_n can_v or_o will_v deny_v nay_o yet_o more_o no_o true_a canonist_n though_o of_o late_a their_o mouth_n have_v be_v most_o open_a against_o prince_n can_v or_o will_v deny_v this_o truth_n unless_o he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v flatter_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_o to_o go_v against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o also_o against_o his_o own_o master_n gratian_n the_o father_n of_o canonist_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o pope_n pelagius_n profess_v to_o childebertus_fw-la the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o law_n quibus_fw-la sc_fw-la legibus_fw-la nos_fw-la etiam_fw-la subditos_fw-la esse_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la praecipiunt_fw-la grat._n causa_fw-la 25._o qu._n 1._o cap._n 10._o and_o the_o gloss_n can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o say_v argum._n quod_fw-la papa_n subest_fw-la imperatori_fw-la this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n but_o because_o the_o gloss_n be_v willing_a to_o elude_v this_o argument_n by_o say_v that_o this_o subjection_n go_v no_o further_a than_o pay_v of_o tribute_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o show_v that_o gratian_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n extend_v it_o general_o to_o all_o the_o imperial_a law_n for_o in_o that_o very_a distinction_n wherein_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o civil_a constitution_n to_o be_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sc_fw-la dist_n 10._o he_o produce_v some_o signal_n testimony_n and_o proof_n that_o even_o after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o translate_n it_o to_o the_o german_n the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o have_v make_v law_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v profess_v their_o obedience_n to_o those_o law_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o which_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o that_o distinction_n wherein_o leo_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o writeeth_n to_o lotharius_n the_o three_o emperor_n of_o the_o german_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o lodowick_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la vel_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la vestrorumque_fw-la pontificum_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la irrefragabiliter_fw-la custodiendis_fw-la quantum_fw-la valuimâ—s_fw-la &_o valemus_fw-la christo_fw-la propitio_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aevum_fw-la nos_fw-la conservaturos_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la profitemur_fw-la as_o concern_v your_o imperial_a constitution_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n your_o predecessor_n we_o know_v they_o be_v undeniable_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o profess_v that_o we_o now_o do_v and_o with_o christ_n help_n ever_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n observe_v they_o the_o new_a commentator_n upon_o the_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o from_o the_o word_n pontificum_fw-la in_o this_o epistle_n of_o leo_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o emperor_n make_v this_o collection_n that_o the_o emperor_n establish_v no_o constitution_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o very_a true_a just_a and_o reasonable_a assertion_n for_o doubtless_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v after_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o divine_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o then_o after_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o lawyer_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n even_o as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v do_v before_o they_o for_o even_o david_n himself_o in_o order_v the_o levite_n follow_v the_o advice_n of_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n and_o of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 25._o but_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v make_v and_o establish_v such_o constitution_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v make_v not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o italy_n but_o also_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n themselves_o do_v obey_v they_o for_o say_v he_o these_o
paul_n say_v express_o god_n have_v give_v we_o authority_n for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o prince_n authority_n to_o destroy_v his_o church_n much_o less_o have_v he_o give_v the_o priest_n authority_n to_o destroy_v his_o religion_n that_o authority_n which_o be_v destructive_a either_o of_o church_n or_o of_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o god_n give_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o man_n taking_n excellent_o aquinas_n quum_fw-la potestas_fw-la praelati_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la dispensator_fw-la in_fw-la edificationâ—m_fw-la sit_fw-la data_fw-la &_o non_fw-la in_o destructionem_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la 2_o cor._n 10._o sicut_fw-la praelatus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la imperare_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la displicent_fw-la sc_fw-la peccata_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la prohibere_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la placent_fw-la sc_fw-la virtutis_fw-la opera_fw-la 22ae_n qu._n 88_o art_n 12._o ad_fw-la 2._o um_o when_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o spiritual_a praelate_n who_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o steward_n be_v give_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n as_o it_o appear_v 2_o cor._n 10._o it_o follow_v that_o as_o a_o prelate_n can_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v displease_v unto_o god_n such_o as_o be_v all_o sin_n so_o he_o can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v please_a unto_o god_n such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n as_o clear_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o sunbeam_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o durable_a as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n nay_o indeed_o it_o be_v write_v there_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o soon_o lose_v our_o own_o heart_n as_o lose_v this_o persuasion_n that_o our_o gonernour_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v against_o god_n but_o only_o for_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o lie_v upon_o we_o any_o command_n that_o be_v evident_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o own_o spiritual_a governor_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o answer_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act_v 4._o 19_o nor_o do_v this_o doctrine_n loosen_v the_o joint_n or_o dissolve_v the_o ligament_n of_o government_n it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o right_n of_o kingdom_n or_o church_n by_o give_v to_o god_n his_o right_n let_v humane_a law_n bind_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n but_o either_o let_v they_o not_o be_v law_n if_o they_o be_v palpable_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o let_v humane_a law_n so_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o that_o the_o divine_a law_n may_v bind_v it_o much_o more_o we_o confess_v it_o be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o sound_a divinity_n to_o extenuate_v the_o obligation_n of_o humane_a law_n but_o we_o also_o profess_v that_o the_o extenuation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a law_n must_v needs_o have_v less_o both_o of_o safety_n and_o of_o soundness_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o god_n have_v suffer_v the_o people_n to_o make_v so_o light_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o a_o great_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n have_v of_o late_o make_v so_o light_a of_o god_n own_o authority_n for_o what_o else_o have_v they_o do_v who_o have_v not_o only_o magisterial_o transgress_v but_o also_o malicious_o calumniate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o by_o discountenance_v nay_o indeed_o by_o disauthenticate_a the_o know_a text_n they_o may_v countenance_v and_o authorise_v their_o own_o invention_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n no_o other_o but_o to_o turn_v out_o god_n and_o to_o put_v in_o man_n in_o the_o legislative_a authority_n concern_v religion_n it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o be_v zealous_a for_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o disobedient_a be_v reckon_v up_o by_o saint_n paul_n among_o those_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parentibus_fw-la non_fw-la obedientes_fw-la rom._n 1._o 30._o they_o who_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n whether_o natural_a or_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o not_o only_o the_o position_n of_o disobedience_n but_o also_o the_o mere_a negation_n of_o obedience_n make_v they_o liable_a to_o damnation_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v be_v more_o zealous_a for_o god_n himself_o then_o for_o any_o of_o his_o substitute_n for_o if_o not_o obey_v our_o father_n on_o earth_n make_v we_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n then_o much_o more_o not_o obey_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n &_o if_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n law_n can_v wound_v the_o conscience_n then_o much_o more_o of_o god_n law_n by_o which_o alone_a man_n law_n can_v either_o reach_v the_o conscience_n by_o its_o command_n or_o wound_v the_o conscience_n for_o its_o contempt_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n no_o man_n have_v so_o much_o oppose_v that_o tenent_n of_o humane_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o those_o who_o have_v make_v the_o slight_a account_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n as_o if_o that_o can_v not_o or_o at_o least_o have_v not_o bind_v their_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v without_o dispute_n &_o therefore_o shall_v be_v without_o denial_n that_o god_n law_n have_v a_o far_o great_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o great_a governor_n than_o man_n law_n can_v have_v or_o challenge_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o mean_a subject_n therefore_o the_o ready_a way_n for_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v a_o conscionable_a obedience_n from_o the_o people_n be_v to_o observe_v a_o conscionable_a obedience_n towards_o god_n and_o not_o by_o raise_v objection_n or_o rather_o cavil_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o object_n against_o and_o cavil_v with_o her_o law_n when_o they_o shall_v obey_v they_o wherein_o some_o late_a churchman_n have_v be_v very_o much_o too_o blame_v who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o cast_v that_o aspersion_n of_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n upon_o god_n hand-writing_n which_o they_o will_v take_v very_o disdainful_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o their_o own_o write_n thereby_o in_o effect_n give_v god_n law_n a_o quietus_n est_fw-la as_o to_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o conscience_n without_o which_o yet_o their_o own_o law_n can_v bind_v it_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v bind_v either_o by_o obscurity_n or_o by_o uncertainty_n for_o if_o the_o law_n be_v obscure_a who_o can_v act_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o understanding_n if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a who_o can_v act_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n and_o if_o conscience_n be_v the_o practical_a judgement_n how_o can_v it_o act_v without_o either_o of_o these_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o judgement_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o understanding_n how_o can_v it_o a_o practical_a obedience_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n or_o to_o enforce_v this_o argument_n of_o natural_a reason_n with_o a_o medium_n of_o religion_n since_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o the_o evidence_n or_o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v obscure_a can_v beget_v the_o evidence_n what_o be_v uncertain_a can_v beget_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n who_o can_v think_v that_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a law_n can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o not_o think_v that_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o sin_n so_o little_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n behold_v to_o those_o divine_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v think_v most_o of_o all_o to_o magnify_v and_o to_o extol_v she_o for_o while_o they_o lesson_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n in_o bind_v the_o conscience_n they_o can_v but_o lesson_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n law_n which_o can_v have_v no_o such_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v cast_v any_o scornful_a reproach_n upon_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v in_o vain_a make_v a_o panegyric_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o moon_n since_o she_o have_v all_o her_o light_n and_o lustre_n from_o the_o sun_n therefore_o let_v they_o no_o long_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n law_n be_v obscure_a till_o they_o have_v explain_v it_o unless_o they_o will_v have_v we_o not_o think_v it_o a_o law_n till_o they_o have_v make_v it_o so_o for_o if_o it_o be_v obscure_a it_o can_v have_v the_o virtue_n nor_o challenge_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o law_n for_o if_o this_o great_a trumpet_n which_o summon_v we_o all_o to_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o
religion_n if_o all_o church_n will_v agree_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o all_o protestant_a church_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o by_o buxtorse_n hebrew_a bibles_n i_o know_v bezaes_n greek_a testament_n be_v censure_v by_o some_o as_o a_o most_o bold_a piece_n of_o scripture_n but_o upon_o compare_v his_o text_n with_o that_o of_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la i_o find_v very_o little_a ground_n for_o that_o censure_n and_o less_o truth_n in_o it_o because_o both_o text_n general_o agree_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o that_o even_o in_o those_o very_a place_n wherein_o both_o disagree_v from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o i_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o greek_a text_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o other_o church_n that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o original_a text_n evince_v they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n of_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o many_o of_o they_o disagree_v in_o their_o gloss_n upon_o and_o translation_n of_o that_o text_n only_o show_v that_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v willing_a to_o discharge_v its_o own_o particular_a trust_n in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o all_o labour_v not_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v their_o disagreement_n but_o to_o end_v or_o to_o diminish_v it_o for_o so_o the_o church_n do_v though_o the_o man_n do_v not_o be_v also_o a_o good_a sign_n that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v faulty_a in_o their_o trust_n of_o observe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n like_o queen_n vasthi_n have_v not_o perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o her_o king_n so_o ready_o and_o so_o entire_o as_o she_o ought_v yet_o may_v not_o any_o rigid_a memucan_n suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v ever_o go_v forth_o a_o royal_a commandment_n that_o she_o come_v no_o more_o before_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n for_o though_o she_o may_v unhappy_o have_v be_v peccant_a in_o her_o obedience_n she_o have_v not_o be_v peccant_a in_o her_o faith_n though_o she_o may_v have_v fail_v in_o her_o behaviour_n she_o have_v not_o fail_v in_o her_o trust_n though_o she_o have_v be_v undutiful_a yet_o she_o have_v not_o be_v false_a she_o have_v not_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o her_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v seek_v a_o divorce_n and_o give_v her_o royal_a estate_n unto_o another_o that_o be_v better_a than_o she_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n will_v so_o easy_o part_v with_o his_o spouse_n concern_v who_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n hos_n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o since_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v part_v from_o his_o church_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o do_v so_o easy_o part_v and_o depart_v from_o she_o if_o we_o do_v right_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n we_o will_v soon_o all_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n though_o we_o shall_v blame_v one_o another_o for_o our_o own_o falseness_n and_o unfaithfulness_n we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v true_a to_o her_o trust_n in_o keep_v in_o expound_v in_o obey_v god_n word_n and_o that_o only_o the_o man_n have_v be_v faulty_a thus_o saint_n paul_n blame_v the_o man_n not_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n for_o their_o faction_n and_o schism_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o he_o say_v they_o be_v contentious_a he_o say_v not_o the_o church_n be_v so_o for_o as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n so_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o man_n be_v sinner_n the_o church_n be_v saint_n the_o man_n be_v contentious_a the_o church_n be_v religious_a truth_n and_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o church_n whilst_o error_n and_o schism_n be_v in_o the_o man_n the_o treasure_n be_v heavenly_a though_o the_o vessel_n which_o hold_v it_o be_v earthly_a we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o will_v you_o reject_v the_o treasure_n because_o of_o the_o vessel_n you_o be_v as_o good_a to_o say_v you_o will_v have_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n in_o convert_v and_o save_v soul_n to_o be_v of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n the_o vessel_n be_v certain_o brittle_a and_o may_v possible_o be_v foul_a but_o the_o treasure_n be_v neither_o brittle_a nor_o foul_a that_o be_v a_o last_a treasure_n for_o truth_n be_v so_o that_o be_v a_o pure_a treasure_n for_o holiness_n be_v so_o as_o a_o treasure_n it_o will_v enrich_v your_o soul_n as_o a_o pure_a treasure_n it_o will_v purge_v your_o soul_n as_o a_o pure_a and_o last_a treasure_n it_o will_v purge_v and_o enrich_v your_o soul_n not_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o treasure_n be_v at_o first_o in_o much_o better_a vessel_n than_o now_o it_o be_v when_o neither_o perverseness_n seek_v to_o sophisticate_a the_o truth_n nor_o profaneness_n to_o corrupt_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o treasure_n itself_o be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o first_o be_v for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n have_v not_o destroy_v can_v destroy_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o have_v still_o his_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o these_o great_a division_n of_o sinner_n he_o have_v still_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a church_n among_o our_o many_o divide_a and_o distract_a church_n and_o bless_v be_v his_o name_n he_o first_o provide_v against_o our_o division_n and_o distraction_n before_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v they_o for_o it_o be_v from_o his_o singular_a providence_n that_o the_o roman_n emperor_n shall_v keep_v entire_a their_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n till_o they_o have_v call_v those_o general_a council_n wherein_o be_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o grand_a heresy_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o church_n right_o understand_v and_o zealous_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o else_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o these_o after-age_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o wed_v to_o state_n policy_n and_o so_o resolve_v on_o self-interest_n will_v have_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o true_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n now_o brief_o sum_v up_o in_o those_o creed_n which_o as_o they_o be_v undeniable_a proof_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o they_o be_v also_o the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o retain_v and_o follow_v that_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o own_o undoubted_a word_n and_o such_o incomparable_a sum_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n therein_o contain_v as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o those_o other_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v now_o no_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v these_o help_n and_o will_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o make_v use_n of_o they_o but_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o believe_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o consequent_o of_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n whereby_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o of_o persist_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n whereby_o to_o enjoy_v he_o though_o perchance_o the_o faction_n of_o man_n may_v be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o of_o those_o faction_n may_v be_v so_o just_a as_o never_o again_o to_o let_v the_o church_n enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o true_a general_a council_n and_o without_o doubt_n every_o particular_a church_n which_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o creed_n and_o have_v a_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o her_o profession_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v
not_o just_o be_v condemn_v by_o another_o church_n much_o less_o oppose_v or_o desert_v by_o she_o own_o state_n for_o that_o such_o a_o church_n be_v without_o doubt_n god_n trustee_n and_o have_v not_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o her_o trust_n and_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v or_o molest_v in_o dischage_v it_o sect_n viii_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n that_o trust_n much_o stand_v upon_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o still_o because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o canton_n or_o disjoint_v the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o particular_a church_n be_v god_n immediate_a trustee_n though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o limit_a trust_n for_o else_o will_v follow_v the_o great_a absurdity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o much_o great_a that_o may_v be_v grant_v viz._n that_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n the_o dictate_v of_o his_o spirit_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n expose_v to_o all_o the_o contempt_n and_o profanation_n and_o corruption_n of_o perverse_a and_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o entrust_v they_o all_o with_o some_o such_o person_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v they_o neither_o profane_v nor_o contemn_v nor_o corrupt_v and_o who_o be_v those_o his_o trustee_n at_o first_o but_o only_o his_o apostle_n and_o who_o have_v they_o be_v ever_o since_o but_o their_o successor_n bishop_n and_o minister_n take_v heed_n unto_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n act_n 20._o 28._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o the_o minister_n whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v immediate_o entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o with_o those_o truth_n and_o administration_n which_o direct_o concern_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o he_o be_v christian_a yet_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o discharge_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o this_o trust_n be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n though_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v moses_n to_o have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o priest_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o state_n he_o be_v also_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o and_o within_o the_o state_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v his_o share_n in_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v religion_n as_o far_o as_o religion_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n sc_n to_o be_v order_v protect_v and_o defend_v by_o it_o for_o as_o god_n at_o first_o use_v the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o miracle_n to_o maintain_v his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o to_o strike_v the_o opposer_n and_o profaner_n of_o they_o either_o with_o death_n or_o with_o other_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_o and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o sc_n because_o of_o your_o profane_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n never_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n have_v give_v a_o directive_n and_o spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o ministry_n a_o coactive_a and_o external_a power_n to_o the_o magistracy_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o wickedness_n and_o vice_n and_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o both_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n have_v the_o immediate_a trust_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n have_v command_v both_o to_o assist_v have_v allow_v neither_o to_o oppose_v the_o other_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o trust_n both_o be_v oblige_v to_o see_v there_o be_v a_o right_a exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o to_o perform_v it_o the_o other_o to_o countenance_n and_o protect_v it_o and_o both_o have_v their_o trust_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v the_o trust_n of_o all_o church_n to_o some_o general_a vicar_n of_o he_o who_o derive_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o he_o and_o be_v to_o derive_v the_o same_o to_o other_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v give_v some_o notice_n of_o this_o universal_a trustee_n that_o other_o may_v not_o invade_v this_o trust_n without_o his_o leave_n much_o less_o manage_v it_o without_o his_o authority_n yet_o this_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o plead_v for_o who_o say_v petrus_n paulo_n dedit_fw-la licentiam_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la gl._n in_o grat._n dist_n 11._o cap._n 11._o that_o saint_n peter_n give_v saint_n paul_n a_o licence_n to_o preach_v and_o that_o authoritate_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o god_n own_o command_n who_o say_v act_v 13._o sepatate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o he_o will_v needs_o bring_v saint_n peter_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n of_o purpose_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o saint_n paul_n though_o the_o holy-ghost_n reckon_v up_o these_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v bid_v do_v that_o work_n and_o reckon_v not_o saint_n peter_n among_o they_o nay_o though_o saint_n paul_n himself_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v full_a three_o year_n before_o he_o once_o see_v saint_n peter_n gal._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o then_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n not_o to_o antioch_n to_o see_v he_o and_o only_o to_o see_v he_o not_o to_o receive_v commission_n or_o instruction_n from_o he_o so_o saint_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o word_n gal._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o want_v peter_n for_o nothing_o but_o be_v equal_a in_o honour_n with_o he_o that_o i_o may_v say_v no_o more_o now_o yet_o he_o go_v up_o to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o superior_a and_o his_o ancient_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o of_o purpose_n say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o ensue_a reprehension_n proceed_v either_o out_o of_o hatred_n or_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o love_v the_o man_n and_o respect_v he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o yet_o he_o do_v but_o go_v to_o see_v he_o not_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o much_o less_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a power_n from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v but_o see_v he_o i_o do_v not_o learn_v of_o he_o say_v the_o same_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v scarce_o imaginable_a that_o saint_n paul_n be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o proper_a dwell_a place_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n to_o be_v tongue-tied_a on_o earth_n by_o any_o man_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v without_o his_o licence_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v clear_o evident_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o all_o antiquity_n that_o not_o only_a saint_n paul_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n find_v church_n ordain_v bishop_n excommunicate_a offender_n without_o any_o delegation_n from_o saint_n peter_n only_o by_o their_o own_o immediate_a authority_n and_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o they_o all_o derive_v their_o authority_n to_o their_o several_a church_n after_o they_o and_o that_o those_o several_a church_n do_v very_o much_o insist_v upon_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o saint_n cyprian_n plead_v for_o his_o church_n of_o carthage_n ne_fw-la quisquam_fw-la se_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituat_fw-la aut_fw-la tyrannico_fw-la terror_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la suos_fw-la adigat_fw-la quando_fw-la habeat_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la pro_fw-la licentia_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la proprium_fw-la tanquam_fw-la judicari_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quam_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la possit_fw-la alterum_fw-la judicare_fw-la neither_o let_v any_o man_n make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o by_o his_o tyrannical_a threat_n seek_v to_o compel_v his_o colleague_n to_o be_v his_o vassal_n since_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o own_o native_a liberty_n and_o power_n to_o determine_v for_o himself_o as_o one_o that_o may_v neither_o judge_v his_o fellow-bishop_n
nor_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o where_o we_o may_v safe_o enough_o admit_v of_o baronius_n his_o own_o gloss_n an._n 258._o nu_fw-la 42._o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o yet_o not_o enervate_a the_o validity_n of_o the_o text_n opinor_fw-la inquit_fw-la utique_fw-la in_fw-la his_fw-la questionibus_fw-la quae_fw-la nondum_fw-la eliquantissima_fw-la perspectione_fw-la discussa_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o sc_n concessum_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o suppose_v they_o have_v such_o power_n and_o liberty_n only_o in_o those_o question_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o discuss_v or_o determine_v and_o again_o liberum_fw-la faciebat_fw-la quaerendi_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la ut_fw-la examinata_fw-la veritas_fw-la penderetur_fw-la saint_n cyprian_a therefore_o allow_v they_o this_o liberty_n and_o power_n in_o common_a that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o better_o discover_v among_o they_o take_v either_o or_o both_o gloss_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o saint_n cyprian_n nor_o saint_n augustine_n do_v think_v that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o truth_n in_o one_o bishop_n breast_n or_o put_v all_o power_n into_o one_o bishop_n hand_n but_o that_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o several_a church_n have_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n both_o ability_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n to_o publish_v and_o to_o establish_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o deliberate_a determination_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o to_o which_o not_o only_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o african_a bishop_n subscribe_v but_o also_o three_o legate_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n faustinus_n philippus_n and_o asellus_n in_o these_o numerical_a word_n prudentissime_fw-la justissimeque_fw-la niceni_n patres_fw-la providerunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la negotia_fw-la in_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la ubi_fw-la â—rta_fw-la essent_fw-la finienda_fw-la nec_fw-la unicuique_fw-la provinciae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la defuturam_fw-la quâ_fw-la aequitas_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o prudenter_fw-la videatur_fw-la &_o constantissime_fw-la teneatur_fw-la the_o nicene_n father_n do_v most_o judicious_o and_o most_o just_o provide_v that_o all_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v where_o they_o be_v begin_v for_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v want_v to_o no_o christian_a province_n whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o that_o same_o province_n shall_v be_v enable_v beth_fw-mi wise_o to_o see_v what_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a and_o constant_o to_o hold_v and_o to_o maintain_v it_o this_o canon_n say_v goldastus_n be_v subscribe_v by_o three_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n but_o sure_o we_o be_v it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n then_o present_a and_o send_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n celestine_n which_o letter_n be_v insert_v by_o binius_fw-la as_o the_o 105._o chapter_n of_o the_o african_a council_n under_o boniface_n and_o celestine_n tom._n 1._o council_n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 757._o edit_n colon._n according_o the_o same_o council_n in_o 92._o canon_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v that_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v aggrieve_v by_o his_o own_o bshop_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n or_o to_o the_o primate_n or_o to_o a_o african_a council_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o any_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o own_o territory_n ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la but_o if_o any_o shall_v appeal_v to_o country_n abroad_o or_o beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o his_o redress_n let_v no_o bishop_n in_o africa_n admit_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n the_o most_o reasonable_a canon_n that_o can_v be_v make_v if_o particular_a church_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n to_o appoint_v those_o who_o be_v aggrieve_v their_o remedy_n at_o home_n but_o if_o not_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a to_o deny_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n abroad_o sure_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o text_n we_o shall_v find_v very_o much_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o particular_a church_n for_o even_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o appoint_v each_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o every_o person_n that_o live_v within_o its_o jurisdiction_n if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 17._o what_o church_n but_o that_o wherein_o thy_o brother_n live_v with_o thou_o not_o another_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v not_o for_o than_o our_o saviour_n will_v certain_o have_v name_v that_o other_o church_n which_o since_o he_o have_v not_o do_v we_o must_v understand_v this_o injure_v man_n be_v own_o church_n or_o else_o leave_v the_o peace_n of_o christian_n under_o very_o great_a difficulty_n and_o great_a uncertainty_n to_o this_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o let_v we_o add_v another_o out_o of_o the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o bless_a saviour_n send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n rev._n 1._o 11_o and_o blame_v the_o angel_n of_o they_o all_o several_o for_o the_o several_a misdemeanour_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o they_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o those_o several_a angel_n have_v their_o several_a trust_n and_o as_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a canton_n or_o dismember_v or_o disunite_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n own_o teach_v who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o canton_n or_o dismember_v or_o disunite_v his_o own_o body_n saint_n paul_n likewise_o send_v seven_o several_a epistle_n to_o seven_o several_a particular_a christian_a church_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n colosse_n and_o thessalonica_n allow_v and_o confirm_v the_o particular_a authority_n and_o trust_n of_o those_o several_a particular_a church_n and_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n divide_v or_o disjoint_v the_o catholic_n church_n whence_o we_o may_v just_o infer_v that_o what_o trust_v god_n at_o first_o give_v to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o same_o he_o still_o give_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o without_o the_o least_o division_n or_o disunion_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v all_o several_a particular_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o catholic_n church_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o communion_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o other_o in_o that_o they_o be_v account_v as_o so_o many_o several_a church_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o god-ward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 8._o so_o that_o this_o argument_n can_v give_v no_o more_o supremacy_n to_o the_o one_o church_n then_o to_o the_o other_o and_o since_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v two_o supream_n this_o text_n be_v very_o ill_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n for_o aught_o then_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o epistle_n all_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v equal_o god_n trustee_n and_o by_o consequent_a all_o other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o not_o one_o of_o they_o entruâ—ed_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o much_o less_o with_o the_o rest_n each_o to_o give_v a_o account_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o itself_o not_o one_o for_o all_o nay_o saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o a_o reproof_n which_o may_v just_o be_v use_v against_o any_o particular_a church_n that_o will_v needs_o make_v itself_o too_o authentical_a above_o other_o church_n in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 36._o be_v you_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o be_v you_o the_o only_a partaker_n of_o it_o be_v all_o religion_n from_o you_o or_o be_v there_o no_o religion_n but_o with_o you_o unless_o you_o can_v make_v good_a either_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o you_o may_v not_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n in_o god_n israel_n but_o must_v allow_v other_o also_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o have_v their_o religion_n from_o he_o and_o to_o have_v their_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o religion_n to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v with_o he_o by_o
those_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v as_o much_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o man_n as_o any_o can_v be_v of_o any_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n suppose_v they_o be_v right_o ordain_v to_o who_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v by_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n even_o as_o also_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v so_o that_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v man_n but_o god_n so_o say_v he_o who_o first_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o still_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o ministration_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o how_o shall_v any_o man_n go_v on_o this_o errand_n without_o god_n send_v when_o the_o eternal_a word_n himself_o will_v not_o preach_v till_o he_o be_v send_v how_o shall_v any_o man_n despise_v those_o who_o the_o word_n have_v send_v and_o not_o despise_v the_o word_n that_o send_v they_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v the_o word_n and_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n despise_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o proceed_v from_o they_o so_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o despise_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o and_o not_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o argument_n be_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o despise_v one_o much_o more_o to_o despise_v all_o if_o to_o undervalue_v a_o disciple_n much_o more_o a_o apostle_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o great_a trust_n than_o the_o 70._o disciple_n so_o have_v every_o national_a church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a apostle_n of_o its_o nation_n a_o great_a trust_n than_o any_o particular_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o church_n now_o have_v that_o trust_n as_o the_o apostle_n first_o have_v it_o from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o but_o doubtless_o he_o say_v it_o for_o more_o than_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o saint_n luke_n say_v of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o son_n even_o jesus_n our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o who_o say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n act_v 9_o 4_o 15._o the_o same_o saint_n luke_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o apostleship_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o which_o variety_n of_o expression_n do_v not_o only_o verify_v that_o common_a axiom_n of_o divinity_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o external_a product_n be_v indivisible_a so_o that_o what_o be_v external_o do_v by_o one_o person_n be_v do_v by_o all_o but_o it_o do_v also_o testify_v the_o great_a trust_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o this_o trust_n have_v since_o be_v and_o still_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o church_n so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v derive_v by_o the_o same_o glorious_a and_o bless_a trinity_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o large_a exposition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o word_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o hear_v god_n he_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o suppose_v that_o this_o national_a church_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v as_o god_n apostle_n to_o this_o nation_n no_o sectary_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n no_o enthusiast_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o dictate_v and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o this_o church_n which_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v set_v over_o he_o i_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a calendar_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o may_n this_o title_n augustini_fw-la anglorum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o saint_n augustine_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o that_o have_v plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n among_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n esteem_v and_o call_v our_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o ground_n but_o only_o admit_v the_o title_n for_o if_o one_o single_a priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n then_o much_o more_o may_v a_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v so_o call_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v who_o have_v more_o general_o propagate_v more_o firm_o establish_v and_o more_o careful_o preserve_v among_o we_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n it_o be_v saint_n paul_n own_o argument_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o ambassador_n can_v more_o justify_v his_o trust_n and_o his_o authority_n by_o his_o prince_n seal_v annex_v to_o his_o credential_n letter_n than_o i_o can_v justify_v my_o apostleship_n towards_o you_o in_o that_o by_o my_o preach_v you_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o he_o what_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n by_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n that_o our_o church_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o crinthians_n that_o our_o church_n may_v just_o say_v to_o we_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n though_o other_o may_v pretend_v they_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v the_o trust_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n as_o if_o she_o have_v not_o a_o true_a succession_n of_o minister_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n or_o rather_o a_o cavil_n as_o the_o learned_a mason_n have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o shall_v be_v least_o object_v by_o they_o who_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v have_v many_o and_o long_o live_v anti-popes_n to_o disturb_v their_o succession_n yet_o sure_o we_o ourselves_o can_v neither_o have_v cause_n nor_o pretence_n to_o doubt_v it_o since_o we_o can_v reasonable_o deny_v but_o our_o church_n have_v a_o true_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o for_o we_o who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o speculative_a but_o also_o the_o practical_a the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o have_v be_v gross_o want_v to_o ourselves_o and_o impious_o want_v to_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o i_o say_v to_o doubt_v of_o our_o church_n be_v little_a other_o then_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o religion_n as_o if_o that_o either_o have_v not_o come_v from_o christ_n or_o can_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o keep_v we_o with_o he_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o ambassador_n authority_n if_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o prince_n seal_n and_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o church_n apostleship_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o fault_n be_v mere_o our_o own_o it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o
admit_v the_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o christ_n upon_o our_o stony_a heart_n it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v be_v as_o iron_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o wax_v and_o not_o have_v receive_v nor_o desirous_a to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v question_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o ambassador_n of_o his_o apostle_n not_o have_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n do_v contemn_v the_o authority_n and_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n for_o as_o the_o want_n of_o natural_a affection_n discover_v the_o harlot_n not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n 1_o king_n 3._o 26._o so_o the_o want_n of_o filial_a obedience_n discover_v we_o not_o to_o have_v be_v true_a child_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n our_o church_n to_o have_v be_v a_o false_a mother_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n and_o great_a necessity_n why_o all_o true_a son_n of_o this_o distress_a and_o despise_a church_n shall_v now_o especial_o insist_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n since_o at_o this_o time_n the_o contumacy_n of_o the_o child_n have_v make_v disputable_a nay_o almost_o desperate_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o mother_n wherein_o as_o we_o have_v s._n paul_n example_n to_o invite_v we_o so_o we_o have_v his_o authority_n to_o justify_v we_o for_o questionless_a he_o do_v therefore_o so_o much_o magnify_v his_o own_o apostleship_n that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o magnify_v it_o much_o more_o thus_o we_o find_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o epistle_n so_o many_o large_a encomium_n and_o high_a commendation_n of_o his_o office_n as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v that_o for_o his_o text_n rom._n 11._o 13._o quamdiu_fw-la quidem_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la gentium_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ministerium_fw-la meum_fw-la honorificabo_fw-la as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v magnify_v my_o office_n there_o need_v but_o one_o instance_n for_o all_o gal._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a where_o saint_n chrysostome_n give_v we_o this_o remarkable_a gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o sc_n who_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v the_o galatian_n do_v undervalue_v his_o doctrine_n say_v it_o be_v from_o man_n but_o that_o s._n peter_n doctrine_n be_v from_o christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o withstand_v that_o objection_n viz._n by_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n of_o man_n he_o say_v what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o both_o their_o authority_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v from_o heaven_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v neither_o by_o man_n he_o say_v what_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o call_v they_o by_o other_o man_n but_o only_o by_o himself_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v now_o for_o such_o a_o apostleship_n in_o any_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v not_o by_o man_n we_o only_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o procure_v sober_a man_n attention_n and_o conscientious_a man_n obedience_n for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n it_o be_v clear_o of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o arrogancy_n but_o necessity_n in_o saint_n paul_n which_o make_v he_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o authority_n so_o be_v it_o not_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o string_n which_o they_o most_o harp_n upon_o who_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o it_o but_o their_o duty_n which_o make_v they_o stand_v so_o stiff_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o speak_v for_o both_o who_o modesty_n and_o humility_n be_v great_a than_o his_o learning_n and_o yet_o who_o learning_n be_v great_a in_o reality_n than_o our_o new_a divine_n be_v now_o in_o show_n or_o pretence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o salisbury_n bishop_n davenant_n in_o his_o most_o excellent_a commentary_n upon_o the_o colossian_n where_o almost_o at_o the_o beginning_n sc_n in_o the_o five_o page_n you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n paulus_n non_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o detrimentum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vilesceret_fw-la illius_fw-la autoritas_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicat_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la oportet_fw-la in_o ecclesiastica_fw-la dignitate_fw-la constitutos_fw-la officii_fw-la svi_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la atque_fw-la existimationem_fw-la tueri_fw-la contra_fw-la contemptores_fw-la &_o schismaticos_fw-la saint_n paul_n do_v not_o out_o of_o arrogancy_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o for_o fear_v lest_o otherwise_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v detriment_n or_o loss_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o likewise_o it_o still_o behove_v those_o who_o be_v place_v in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n to_o maintain_v the_o repute_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n against_o despiser_n and_o schismatics_n and_o true_o this_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a position_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o in_o authority_n who_o do_v only_o maintain_v their_o own_o unless_o we_o will_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v their_o own_o which_o god_n have_v so_o manifest_o give_v they_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o under_o authority_n who_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o obey_v what_o they_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o maintain_v and_o yet_o must_v either_o obey_v or_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a impiety_n such_o as_o now_o join_v they_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o their_o sin_n for_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 23._o and_o without_o doubt_v all_o witch_n be_v the_o devil_n communicant_n and_o such_o as_o will_v hereafter_o keep_v they_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o their_o punishment_n they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13._o 2._o and_o questionless_a it_o be_v a_o most_o reasonable_a problem_n what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 15_o 16._o and_o yet_o a_o more_o reasonable_a demand_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o who_o be_v christian_n shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o not_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n not_o in_o their_o punishment_n for_o your_o own_o sake_n again_o there_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o allege_v these_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v zealous_o maintain_v and_o careful_o obey_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n 1._o because_o reverence_v and_o suspicion_n can_v consist_v together_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v not_o light_o suspect_v those_o who_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o reverence_n such_o as_o be_v my_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o may_v not_o light_o suspect_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o integrity_n much_o less_o of_o their_o authority_n 2._o because_o else_o there_o must_v be_v perplexitas_fw-la facti_fw-la a_o perplexity_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n that_o private_a man_n will_v not_o easy_o know_v with_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v their_o christian_a communion_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o undeniable_a and_o shall_v be_v a_o undoubted_a duty_n of_o the_o text._n 3._o because_o else_o there_o must_v be_v perplexitas_fw-la juris_fw-la a_o perplexity_n in_o point_n of_o law_n which_o be_v such_o a_o perplexity_n as_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v and_o man_n may_v not_o endure_v for_o then_o the_o conscience_n can_v never_o be_v at_o quiet_a when_o it_o must_v so_o keep_v one_o law_n as_o to_o break_v another_o and_o that_o perplexity_n can_v be_v avoid_v if_o we_o allow_v two_o several_a church_n to_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o order_n and_o command_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o than_o they_o may_v lay_v upon_o we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n quite_o contrary_a command_n and_o consequent_o whilst_o we_o be_v obey_v the_o one_o we_o must_v be_v disobey_v the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o dispute_n that_o our_o own_o church_n have_v power_n from_o god_n over_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o heb._n 13._o 17._o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o in_o another_o country_n because_o it_o follow_v for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n but_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o
shall_v not_o dishonour_v god_n name_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o honour_v it_o for_o that_o be_v double_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o also_o as_o christian_n not_o only_o as_o sinner_n but_o also_o as_o saint_n not_o only_o as_o offender_n but_o also_o as_o worshipper_n therefore_o the_o church_n think_v herself_o bind_v in_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o provide_v such_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o she_o be_v sure_o have_v no_o blemish_n in_o it_o but_o have_v holy_a expression_n exact_o agreeable_a with_o holy_a affection_n and_o holy_a apprehension_n that_o god_n holy_a name_n may_v be_v certain_o glorify_v and_o her_o own_o trust_n careful_o discharge_v for_o it_o near_o concern_v the_o church_n to_o take_v great_a care_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o blaspheme_n instead_o of_o public_a pray_n when_o she_o be_v like_a to_o answer_v for_o all_o those_o blasphemy_n which_o through_o her_o default_n shall_v be_v vent_v in_o public_a prayer_n sect_n v._o the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o son_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v according_o oblige_v both_o to_o make_v and_o to_o use_v they_o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a malice_n in_o the_o jew_n to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o christian_n as_o heretic_n when_o they_o prove_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a madness_n in_o they_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o christian_n as_o atheist_n when_o they_o practise_v their_o religion_n by_o continual_a and_o incessant_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heresy_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o calumny_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heresy_n of_o the_o atheistical_a christian_n be_v a_o mere_a frenzy_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a confutation_n of_o atheism_n then_o that_o which_o be_v constant_o use_v by_o the_o christian_n even_o daily_o and_o lowly_a address_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o who_o can_v easy_o clear_v ourselves_o from_o heresy_n by_o prove_v our_o religion_n do_v as_o zealous_o seek_v to_o clear_v ourselves_o from_o atheism_n by_o practise_v it_o for_o without_o doubt_v it_o well_o become_v christian_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o will_v so_o do_v we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n seek_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o pray_v justine_n martyr_n in_o quest_n &_o resp_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la qu._n 105._o have_v this_o excellent_a contemplation_n since_o prayer_n be_v a_o necessary_a help_n or_o remedy_n against_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o lord_n of_o all_o have_v from_o himself_o power_n against_o those_o infirmity_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v so_o often_o at_o his_o prayer_n even_o often_o than_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n sure_o for_o this_o reason_n say_v he_o because_o in_o after-age_n some_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v a_o man_n whereas_o none_o will_v make_v that_o doubt_n about_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v he_o so_o often_o describe_v at_o his_o prayer_n to_o remove_v or_o answer_v all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o if_o some_o heretic_n have_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n notwithstanding_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o infirmity_n how_o will_v they_o not_o have_v think_v they_o may_v have_v turn_v that_o question_n into_o a_o demonstration_n if_o they_o have_v never_o read_v of_o his_o make_a prayer_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o pray_v be_v a_o irrefragable_a proof_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n often_o pray_v be_v a_o irrefragable_a proof_n that_o christian_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o pray_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o imitation_n luke_n 11._o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v both_o the_o precedent_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n the_o son_n for_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n his_o precedent_n in_o that_o he_o make_v this_o form_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n his_o precept_n in_o that_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v it_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n from_o whence_o natural_o flow_v these_o three_o dogmatical_a conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o desire_v the_o church_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v unless_o they_o will_v profess_v themselves_o not_o disciple_n but_o master_n so_o far_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v from_o scoff_v or_o reject_v their_o church_n prayer_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v after_o a_o set_a form_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o use_v that_o set_a form_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v his_o prayer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v light_n of_o these_o deduction_n concern_v pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n he_o may_v with_o as_o great_a a_o pretence_n of_o reason_n but_o must_v with_o as_o great_a a_o scorn_n of_o piety_n make_v light_n of_o pray_v on_o a_o set_a day_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n either_o undervalue_v or_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o from_o this_o place_n alone_o may_v as_o much_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o from_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o day_n of_o it_o ex._n gr_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n act_v 20._o 7._o be_v allege_v as_o a_o pregnant_a place_n for_o our_o solemn_a meeting_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o yet_o that_o proof_n concern_v the_o day_n be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o clear_a as_o this_o concern_v the_o duty_n for_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v short_a in_o the_o precedent_n because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n of_o meetingâ—…y_n â—…y_z and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n act._n 2._o 40._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o break_v bread_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n yet_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o a_o set_a day_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v short_a in_o the_o precept_n for_o it_o have_v no_o command_n annex_v which_o bid_v we_o assemble_v more_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n than_o another_o but_o this_o proof_n concern_v the_o duty_n be_v not_o short_a in_o the_o precedent_n for_o the_o disciple_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v as_o john_n be_v that_o be_v by_o a_o set_a form_n and_o christ_n according_o so_o teach_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o short_a in_o the_o precept_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n command_v they_o to_o use_v the_o set_a form_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o if_o you_o will_v further_o allege_v that_o other_o text_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o you_o will_v thence_o right_o plead_v for_o the_o day_n of_o public_a worship_n because_o those_o word_n plain_o infer_v that_o particular_a day_n to_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n since_o no_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o yet_o still_o this_o our_o text_n of_o saint_n luke_n will_v be_v a_o strong_a proof_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o public_a worship_n all_o to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n then_o that_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n for_o the_o day_n of_o it_o all_o to_o meet_v on_o a_o set_a day_n because_o this_o have_v precedent_a as_o well_o as_o that_o and_o moreover_o have_v precept_n which_o that_o have_v not_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o can_v easy_o come_v to_o that_o depth_n of_o sottishness_n or_o height_n of_o impudence_n and_o impiety_n as_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o it_o or_o that_o a_o
set_a day_n may_v not_o as_o much_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o a_o set_a form_n can_v hinder_v and_o obstruct_v his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o word_n for_o it_o be_v as_o strict_a and_o as_o strong_a a_o confinement_n both_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o say_v pray_v on_o this_o day_n as_o to_o say_v pray_v in_o these_o word_n and_o we_o may_v as_o just_o blame_v the_o church_n for_o prescribe_v a_o set_a day_n as_o for_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o both_o which_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v exact_o follow_v our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o example_n and_o in_o prescribe_v the_o set_a form_n have_v moreover_o follow_v his_o command_n sect_n vi_o the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o holy-ghost_n precedent_n and_o preâ—ept_v for_o make_v and_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a prayer_n and_o much_o befit_v a_o christian_a divine_a which_o be_v hint_v by_o saint_n dionysius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sublime_a book_n concern_v mystical_a theology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n o_o thou_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n super_fw-la abundant_a in_o essence_n in_o deity_n and_o in_o goodness_n the_o overseer_n of_o our_o christian_a divinity_n which_o be_v a_o wisdom_n of_o from_o and_o for_o god_n be_v please_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o search_n of_o those_o more_o then_o hide_a mystery_n which_o we_o can_v neither_o find_v without_o thy_o guidance_n nor_o see_v without_o thy_o light_n nor_o utter_v without_o thy_o power_n he_o begin_v his_o book_n as_o many_o ancient_a divine_n begin_v their_o sermon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o we_o of_o late_o have_v use_v long_a prayer_n before_o our_o sermon_n i_o will_v not_o say_v out_o of_o pretence_n but_o i_o must_v say_v not_o out_o of_o obedience_n for_o our_o church_n do_v not_o command_v it_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a do_v scarce_o approve_v it_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o much_o better_a piety_n and_o sure_o we_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o much_o worse_a divinity_n for_o we_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o ignorant_a people_n to_o deny_v that_o trinity_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v disow_v in_o that_o we_o neither_o will_v begin_v in_o his_o name_n nor_o will_v end_v with_o his_o glory_n tell_v i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n or_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o therefore_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o be_v think_v nor_o have_v other_o to_o be_v make_v jew_n or_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a anti-trinitarians_a let_v we_o not_o think_v we_o pray_v as_o christian_n unless_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o do_v indeed_o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v alike_o indebt_v to_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o father_n accept_v the_o son_n recommend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n suggest_v they_o nay_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v true_o acceptable_a they_o be_v suggest_v to_o we_o from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a reason_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o publlike_n if_o not_o of_o their_o private_a devotion_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o such_o prayer_n as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o can_v not_o desire_v better_a expression_n than_o he_o in_o their_o mouth_n as_o not_o better_a motion_n than_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n not_o doubt_v but_o god_n will_v ready_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o he_o will_v ready_o own_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o all_o have_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o and_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o one_o ready_a way_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n be_v to_o ask_v it_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o his_o be_v all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v either_o by_o the_o propher_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o our_o instruction_n for_o they_o all_o come_v from_o they_o all_o lead_n to_o the_o eternal_a word_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n all_o those_o heavenly_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o other_o than_o so_o many_o set_a form_n of_o infallible_a and_o impeccable_a liturgy_n give_v to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o god_n the_o son_n and_o by_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o church_n will_v show_v but_o little_a dutifulness_n and_o less_o thankfulness_n if_o she_o do_v not_o according_o make_v a_o frequent_a and_o a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o in_o her_o own_o liturgy_n or_o if_o she_o do_v not_o make_v liturgy_n of_o her_o own_o both_o in_o imitation_n of_o those_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o those_o liturgy_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o use_v set_v form_n it_o be_v no_o less_o recommend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o make_v they_o thus_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o nehemiah_n we_o find_v eight_o several_a levite_n pray_v and_o preach_v at_o one_o time_n each_o in_o his_o several_a congregation_n for_o the_o multitude_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o congregation_n say_v tremelius_fw-la but_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v but_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o they_o all_o whether_o at_o one_o time_n in_o several_a congregation_n or_o at_o several_a time_n in_o one_o congregation_n for_o one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n still_o they_o all_o have_v but_o one_o form_n for_o the_o text_n say_v express_o than_o the_o levite_n jeshua_n and_o kadmiel_n etc._n etc._n say_v stand_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o glorious_a name_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n v_o 5._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o etc._n etc._n v._n 6._o and_o so_o along_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o all_o the_o eight_o levite_n name_v together_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n do_v make_v a_o most_o religious_a confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n a_o confession_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o their_o father_n and_o their_o own_o wickedness_n a_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o of_o they_o make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o confession_n use_v exact_o the_o same_o word_n for_o when_o the_o text_n say_v express_o then_o the_o levite_n name_v all_o eight_o of_o they_o say_v stand_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o imagine_v that_o one_o of_o all_o the_o eight_o do_v not_o say_v these_o or_o do_v say_v other_o than_o these_o very_a word_n again_o it_o be_v say_v neh._n 12._o 46._o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n of_o old_a there_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o singer_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v who_o read_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o obâ—â—râ—eâ—_n what_o he_o read_v but_o that_o the_o song_n be_v as_o public_o know_v and_o as_o particular_o appoint_v as_o the_o singer_n and_o â—aâ—â—_n david_n tell_v we_o plain_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o three_o psalm_n that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v song_n at_o the_o time_n they_o be_v make_v but_o at_o the_o time_n they_o be_v sing_v and_o that_o they_o be_v according_o in_o process_n of_o time_n sing_v in_o the_o temple_n some_o before_o some_o after_o the_o captivity_n however_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o psalm_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n liturgy_n or_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a whether_o we_o look_v on_o they_o as_o song_n or_o as_o supplication_n for_o if_o there_o be_v particular_a form_n of_o praise_n without_o stint_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o without_o doubt_v the_o spirit_n which_o appoint_v and_o command_v the_o use_n of_o these_o form_n stint_v not_o himself_n i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v particular_a form_n of_o praise_n without_o stint_v of_o the_o spirit_n why_o not_o also_o form_n of_o prayer_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o same_o
spirit_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o praise_n and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o a_o most_o exact_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o praise_n both_o together_o and_o indeed_o these_o be_v the_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o nehemiah_n or_o rather_o ezra_n for_o he_o make_v that_o book_n whence_o in_o ancient_a canon_n it_o be_v usual_o reckon_v under_o his_o name_n even_o the_o song_n record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n these_o song_n in_o some_o of_o their_o title_n show_v the_o singer_n for_o who_o in_o other_o show_v the_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o ninty_a second_o of_o they_o have_v this_o title_n a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o it_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n say_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v on_o the_o sabbath_n targum_fw-la go_v far_o and_o say_v it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v by_o adam_n for_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o docent_fw-la adamum_n sabbatizasse_n need_v not_o trouble_v we_o in_o this_o case_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o hebrew_n inscription_n which_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n intend_v this_o psalm_n as_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o show_v that_o enemy_n to_o set_v form_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o sabbath_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o psalm_n which_o have_v this_o title_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n this_o title_n in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v account_v as_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o open_o proclaim_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o command_v the_o afflict_a to_o pray_v but_o also_o prescribe_v he_o this_o particular_a set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o though_o by_o command_v this_o he_o forbid_v not_o other_o yet_o he_o plain_o forbid_v the_o contemptuous_a neglect_n and_o encourage_v the_o religious_a use_n of_o this_o he_o forbid_v its_o contemptuous_a neglect_n for_o by_o his_o affirmative_a precept_n he_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n to_o a_o habitual_a though_o not_o to_o a_o actual_a obedience_n whereas_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n much_o more_o a_o wilful_a contempt_n exclude_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o habitual_a obedience_n and_o he_o also_o encourage_v its_o religious_a use_n for_o as_o by_o his_o power_n he_o command_v our_o obedience_n so_o also_o in_o his_o goodness_n he_o reward_v it_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o excellent_a proverb_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secar_fw-la hamitsuah_n mitsuah_n merces_fw-la mandati_fw-la est_fw-la mandatum_fw-la the_o reward_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o commandment_n the_o reward_n of_o piety_n be_v piety_n with_o which_o agree_v that_o excellent_a gloss_n give_v by_o r._n david_n kimchi_n on_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o psalm_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n say_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v my_o law_n till_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o read_v it_o with_o diligence_n and_o devotion_n but_o then_o he_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v his_o law_n even_o his_o that_o so_o read_v it_o whereas_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v no_o more_o to_o make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o the_o gospel_n itself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o transform_v we_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o its_o own_o purity_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o who_o most_o look_v on_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o his_o own_o word_n do_v most_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o they_o who_o most_o behold_v his_o glory_n be_v most_o change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o his_o spirit_n because_o from_o his_o word_n for_o his_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_o with_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o no_o man_n yet_o ever_o devout_o use_v any_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o of_o praise_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v prescibe_v but_o by_o use_v it_o devout_o he_o both_o exercise_v and_o also_o increase_v his_o own_o devotion_n be_v the_o more_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o make_v such_o spiritual_a address_n to_o his_o god_n and_o the_o more_o enable_v to_o make_v they_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n dogmatical_o assert_v by_o the_o very_a jew_n and_o experimental_o verify_v by_o many_o christian_n who_o have_v then_o chief_o find_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o their_o prayer_n when_o they_o have_v pray_v in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o first_o proof_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v threaten_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o text_n say_v plain_o that_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 4._o 31._o this_o be_v the_o first_o proof_n we_o meet_v with_o among_o christian_n of_o god_n public_a accept_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v one_o long_o before_o this_o among_o the_o jew_n even_o in_o king_n solomon_n time_n when_o upon_o the_o priest_n sing_v the_o 136._o psalm_n god_n give_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o acceptance_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o cymbal_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n say_v for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o word_n be_v repeat_v in_o every_o verse_n of_o the_o 136._o psalm_n and_o according_o show_v it_o be_v that_o psalm_n they_o sing_v that_o then_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n even_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o stand_v to_o minister_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o cloud_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v fill_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 13_o 14._o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o for_o the_o use_n of_o set_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o have_v appoint_v they_o have_v approve_v they_o have_v accept_v they_o for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v accept_v these_o in_o the_o text_n he_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v reject_v none_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o imitation_n of_o these_o let_v any_o man_n show_v but_o half_a so_o much_o for_o extemporary_a and_o unpremeditated_a effusion_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v he_o the_o use_n of_o his_o pretend_a liberty_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o pretence_n in_o his_o affect_a piety_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v his_o church_n to_o pray_v only_o by_o give_v general_a rule_n but_o also_o by_o give_v particular_a form_n of_o prayer_n so_o god_n church_n can_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o pray_v without_o make_v for_o they_o such_o particular_a form_n as_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o general_a rule_n because_o if_o she_o have_v not_o do_v so_o she_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a omission_n for_o not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n unerring_a perfection_n in_o teach_v and_o of_o a_o great_a commission_n for_o suffer_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o her_o charge_n to_o follow_v the_o misguidance_n of_o their_o own_o manifold_a and_o great_a imperfection_n for_o want_v of_o be_v teach_v again_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n and_o they_o sing_v praise_n with_o gladness_n and_o they_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v 2_o chron._n 29._o 30._o have_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n forbid_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n under_o pretence_n that_o those_o set_v form_n do_v make_v they_o lazy_a
once_a frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n cast_v upon_o the_o lutheran_n quid_fw-la nunc_fw-la credant_fw-la benè_fw-la novi_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la anno_fw-la sequenti_fw-la credituri_fw-la sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ignoro_fw-la magal_n praef._n in_o titum_fw-la sec_fw-la 3._o annot_n 4._o what_o they_o now_o believe_v i_o well_o know_v but_o what_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o next_o year_n i_o know_v not_o he_o may_v have_v say_v concern_v our_o changeling_n nor_o they_o themselves_o for_o they_o change_v gross_o thrice_o in_o less_o than_o four_o year_n but_o this_o three_o book_n be_v think_v so_o complete_a that_o some_o earnest_o press_v to_o have_v the_o same_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n not_o with_o intent_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n mistake_v they_o not_o for_o they_o can_v endure_v none_o no_o not_o of_o their_o own_o make_n they_o that_o can_v agree_v as_o christian_n to_o pray_v as_o christ_n teach_v they_o will_v never_o agree_v as_o brethren_n to_o pray_v as_o they_o shall_v teach_v one_o another_o but_o only_a to_o throw_v aside_o that_o set_a form_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n for_o although_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o outrageous_o impious_a as_o to_o make_v it_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o impious_o subdolous_a as_o to_o make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o have_v none_o and_o therefore_o though_o for_o a_o show_n they_o have_v make_v some_o set_a prayer_n yet_o they_o mean_v never_o to_o use_v they_o for_o in_o their_o rubric_n they_o still_o give_v themselves_o this_o liberty_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v pray_v thus_o or_o else_o to_o this_o same_o purpose_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v move_v his_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o truth_n leave_v to_o himself_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v because_o the_o church_n or_o ministry_n in_o general_n and_o not_o each_o minister_n in_o particular_a be_v god_n trustee_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o people_n be_v whole_o leave_v to_o the_o piety_n and_o discretion_n of_o their_o minister_n which_o ought_v less_o to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v god_n public_a worship_n under_o the_o danger_n if_o not_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o impiety_n and_o indiscretion_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n conceive_v a_o prayer_n upon_o the_o sudden_a shall_v say_v the_o spirit_n move_v his_o heart_n to_o pray_v so_o and_o withal_o shall_v avouch_v his_o prayer_n to_o have_v be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v he_o though_o god_n may_v be_v just_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o entitle_v his_o enormity_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o people_n may_v not_o just_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o make_v use_n of_o his_o liberty_n though_o they_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o just_a offence_n which_o can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o christian_n even_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o patience_n or_o to_o speak_v yet_o plain_o even_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o religion_n sect_n ix_o reformation_n not_o to_o be_v pretend_v against_o religion_n the_o abolish_n of_o liturgy_n no_o part_n of_o a_o true_a reformation_n and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v any_o church_n power_n to_o abolish_v liturgy_n and_o that_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o assume_v that_o power_n because_o liturgy_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o three_o and_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o do_v that_o open_a wickedness_n which_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o smite_v christ_n on_o the_o face_n but_o to_o do_v it_o under_o a_o disguise_n or_o fair_a pretence_n be_v indeed_o first_o to_o blindfold_o he_o and_o then_o to_o strike_v he_o say_v prophesy_v who_o be_v it_o that_o smite_v thou_o and_o thus_o do_v all_o hypocrite_n deal_v with_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o only_o smite_v he_o but_o also_o deride_v he_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o counterfeit_a holiness_n be_v a_o double_a wickedness_n because_o it_o not_o only_o forsake_v god_n but_o also_o mock_v he_o which_o consideration_n make_v saint_n paul_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v those_o of_o corinth_n who_o make_v more_o account_n of_o some_o false_a teacher_n who_o feed_v their_o fancy_n with_o vain_a pretence_n then_o of_o himself_o who_o have_v feed_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n not_o that_o he_o great_o care_v for_o their_o respect_n for_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o what_o estate_n soever_o to_o be_v content_a but_o that_o he_o great_o abominate_v their_o impiety_n who_o be_v then_o learning_n to_o take_v fancy_n for_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v indeed_o unlearning_n christ_n according_o in_o his_o reproof_n he_o first_o insinuate_v their_o unthankfulness_n that_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o second_o their_o unadvisedness_n who_o take_v no_o great_a care_n of_o their_o foot_n nor_o of_o their_o safety_n then_o to_o walk_v among_o serpent_n to_o converse_v secure_o with_o most_o notorious_a impostor_n who_o live_v as_o serpent_n while_o they_o speak_v as_o saint_n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n verse_n 3._o do_v you_o look_v upon_o eve_n as_o strange_o sottish_a in_o take_v a_o serpent_n for_o her_o company_n and_o much_o more_o for_o her_o directory_n then_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o own_o sottishness_n who_o have_v lend_v your_o ear_n and_o your_o heart_n to_o such_o man_n who_o be_v as_o earthly_a mind_v as_o if_o with_o serpent_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v as_o venomous_a as_o serpent_n have_v such_o poison_n as_o can_v reach_v your_o soul_n and_o corrupt_v your_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n three_o of_o their_o ungodliness_n that_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o to_o know_v it_o or_o so_o know_v it_o as_o not_o to_o regard_v it_o or_o so_o regard_v it_o as_o not_o to_o retain_v it_o they_o have_v itch_a ear_n to_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o dead_a heart_n never_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o go_v a_o gad_v after_o new_a preacher_n as_o if_o they_o can_v preach_v another_o jesus_n who_o saint_n paul_n have_v not_o preach_v or_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o better_a spirit_n in_o preach_v then_o have_v lead_v he_o and_o this_o reproof_n be_v in_o the_o 4._o verse_n for_o if_o he_o that_o come_v sc_fw-la from_o abroad_o to_o show_v this_o mischief_n be_v from_o those_o without_o not_o from_o those_o within_o the_o church_n as_o say_v saint_n chryso_v preach_v another_o jesus_n who_o we_o have_v not_o preach_v or_o if_o you_o receive_v another_o spirit_n by_o his_o sermon_n which_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v by_o we_o or_o another_o gospel_n from_o he_o which_o you_o have_v not_o accept_v from_o we_o you_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v what_o his_o heart_n be_v too_o great_a for_o his_o mouth_n his_o mind_n be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v utter_v his_o anger_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v express_v or_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o to_o hinder_v his_o expression_n or_o at_o least_o their_o confutation_n be_v so_o plain_a their_o condemnation_n so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o more_o word_n that_o make_v he_o say_v you_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v but_o say_v no_o more_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o sense_n who_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o sin_n speak_v the_o more_o by_o say_v the_o less_o and_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o eloquence_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o silence_n for_o now_o have_v only_o say_v you_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o say_v the_o rest_n concern_v their_o new_a teacher_n so_o that_o if_o they_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o forego_n word_n they_o must_v gather_v this_o for_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n you_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v with_o their_o insolency_n their_o impudence_n their_o impetuousness_n their_o impertinency_n for_o it_o be_v their_o insolency_n their_o impudence_n to_o pretend_v they_o have_v another_o gospel_n their_o impetuousness_n to_o preach_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v another_o and_o their_o impertinency_n to_o preach_v it_o when_o it_o
ordain_v be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o they_o best_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n who_o best_o remember_v god_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o remember_v he_o best_o who_o serve_v he_o best_o who_o have_v a_o establish_v public_a worship_n most_o befit_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n other_o though_o they_o make_v never_o so_o much_o noise_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o remember_v his_o name_n they_o forget_v his_o nature_n the_o seraphim_n dare_v not_o do_v so_o when_o they_o come_v to_o praise_v he_o they_o agree_v before_o hand_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o set_a form_n of_o their_o praise_n for_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n isaiah_n 6._o 3._o they_o cry_v one_o unto_o another_o to_o show_v they_o all_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o same_o anthymn_n that_o they_o have_v prepare_v their_o song_n of_o praise_n before_o they_o come_v to_o sing_v it_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n tell_v we_o they_o still_o continue_v the_o same_o song_n to_o thou_o cherubim_v and_o seraphim_n continual_o do_v cry_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabbath_n there_o be_v no_o true_a sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a unto_o god_n without_o prepare_v the_o song_n before_o hand_n and_o a_o song_n that_o be_v well_o prepare_v be_v as_o well_o continue_v let_v we_o imitate_v the_o seraphim_n in_o our_o care_n of_o preparation_n that_o we_o may_v imitate_v they_o in_o our_o ardency_n of_o affection_n for_o we_o shall_v little_o less_o than_o lie_v to_o god_n if_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n while_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v empty_a sect_n x._o certainty_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n than_o variety_n hence_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n righteous_o take_v into_o our_o liturgy_n but_o unrighteous_o omit_v by_o innovator_n who_o vain_o obtrude_v variety_n to_o man_n conscience_n instead_o of_o certainty_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v man_n irreligious_a be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o religion_n for_o constancy_n be_v found_v upon_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o those_o man_n who_o be_v most_o uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v must_v needs_o be_v most_o unconstant_a in_o their_o do_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n trustee_n for_o religion_n think_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o trust_n to_o deal_v therein_o altogether_o upon_o certainty_n not_o upon_o variety_n and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v first_o make_v the_o people_n certain_a of_o their_o religion_n then_o zealous_a and_o constant_a in_o it_o hence_o be_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n take_v in_o as_o part_n of_o our_o liturgy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o complete_a sum_n but_o also_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o very_a body_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o complete_a sum_n of_o those_o religious_a duty_n so_o they_o must_v full_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n these_o short_a abridgement_n of_o god_n own_o make_n show_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n than_o all_o the_o copious_a enlargement_n which_o we_o can_v make_v and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o certain_a rule_n of_o those_o duty_n so_o they_o most_o ready_o advance_v the_o edification_n of_o man_n who_o soul_n be_v more_o true_o edify_v by_o adhere_v to_o these_o fundamental_a certainty_n then_o by_o cleave_v to_o all_o our_o additional_a variety_n which_o be_v but_o addition_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n unless_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o these_o wherefore_o those_o man_n who_o be_v so_o furious_o bend_v against_o the_o public_a use_n of_o these_o in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v best_o serious_o to_o consider_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o do_v not_o gross_o oppose_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o reject_v such_o unparallelled_a sum_n of_o piety_n but_o sure_o they_o do_v grievous_o oppose_v the_o edification_n of_o man_n in_o reject_v such_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o certainty_n for_o their_o work_n be_v though_o i_o hope_v their_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o religion_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o believe_v for_o all_o doctrine_n to_o novelty_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o pray_v for_o all_o devotion_n to_o fancy_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o do_v for_o all_o practice_n to_o inconstancy_n hence_o that_o heavenly_a creed_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v willing_o if_o not_o purposely_o omit_v in_o their_o assembly_n lest_o it_o shall_v discover_v the_o nakedness_n and_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n hence_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o willing_o omit_v by_o they_o lest_o it_o shall_v discover_v the_o emptiness_n the_o levity_n the_o uncharitableness_n the_o irregularity_n and_o in_o one_o word_n the_o phantasticalness_n of_o their_o prayer_n last_o hence_o the_o decalogue_n which_o be_v the_o short_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o morality_n as_o willing_o omit_v as_o the_o rest_n lest_o it_o shall_v discover_v the_o impiety_n and_o check_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o do_n for_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a if_o not_o the_o best_a reason_n we_o can_v give_v why_o they_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o god_n own_o hand-writing_n in_o our_o liturgy_n deny_v we_o to_o repeat_v each_o commandment_n with_o a_o solemn_a invocation_n for_o mercy_n testify_v our_o repentance_n the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o innocency_n and_o as_o solemn_a a_o invocation_n for_o grace_n implore_v the_o amendment_n of_o our_o sinful_a life_n the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o repentance_n this_o be_v too_o too_o palpable_a that_o they_o general_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n vent_v i_o can_v say_v make_v such_o prayer_n and_o use_v such_o practice_n as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o these_o rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v judicious_o if_o not_o just_o be_v think_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o rule_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v check_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o thereby_o awaken_v the_o yet_o sleep_a check_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o such_o preach_n such_o praying_n and_o such_o do_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o take_v this_o for_o a_o uncharitable_a gloss_n let_v he_o know_v it_o be_v more_o charitable_a for_o we_o to_o question_v their_o superstruction_n then_o for_o they_o to_o condemn_v our_o foundation_n for_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o as_o if_o the_o good_a old_a priest_n have_v say_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n for_o he_o that_o sin_n against_o god_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v too_o much_o against_o he_o but_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o variety_n make_v more_o than_o ample_a amends_o for_o that_o certainty_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o think_v be_v diminish_v if_o not_o destroy_v but_o they_o say_v be_v only_o change_v and_o by_o its_o change_n augment_v i_o can_v easy_o answer_v quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audio_fw-la dum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n do_v man_n offer_v good_a word_n in_o excuse_n for_o bad_a deed_n as_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o other_o eye_n be_v shut_v because_o they_o say_v their_o own_o be_v open_v or_o as_o if_o man_n come_v to_o church_n rather_o for_o curiosity_n then_o for_o conscience_n rather_o like_o athenian_n only_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n to_o please_v their_o curiosity_n then_o like_a christian_n to_o pray_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n time_n two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v luke_n 18._o 10._o or_o if_o to_o hear_v yet_o not_o to_o hear_v such_o solid_a truth_n as_o may_v nourish_v their_o soul_n and_o such_o fundamental_a truth_n as_o may_v establish_v their_o conscience_n but_o because_o they_o will_v needs_o say_v with_o saul_n i_o have_v perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n i_o will_v also_o answer_v with_o samuel_n what_o mean_v then_o this_o bleat_a of_o sheep_n in_o my_o car_n and_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n which_o i_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 15._o what_o mean_v this_o bleat_a and_o lowing_n instead_o of_o pray_v and_o preach_v not_o bleat_v of_o sheep_n and_o low_v of_o ox_n for_o thence_o may_v come_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n at_o last_o though_o nothing_o but_o a_o hideous_a noise_n at_o first_o but_o
in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n mat._n 7._o see_v here_o how_o gift_a man_n may_v be_v hypocrite_n not_o only_o gift_v for_o pray_v many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n which_o repetition_n show_v a_o familiarity_n they_o think_v they_o have_v contract_v with_o he_o by_o their_o frequent_a address_n in_o prayer_n but_o also_o gift_v for_o preach_v have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n nay_o gift_a for_o cast_v out_o devil_n out_o of_o other_o though_o not_o out_o of_o themselves_o and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o yet_o to_o these_o gift_a man_n will_v our_o bless_a saviour_n return_v this_o answer_n i_o never_o know_v you_o whence_o we_o may_v just_o infer_v they_o never_o true_o know_v he_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n whence_o we_o may_v as_o just_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v never_o real_o come_v near_o he_o by_o piety_n but_o only_a seem_o by_o hypocrisy_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o shall_v firm_o believe_v and_o willing_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n though_o separate_v in_o hypocrite_n be_v often_o join_v together_o in_o good_a christian_n for_o in_o truth_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a so_o as_o to_o be_v worth_a the_o look_n after_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o for_o then_o only_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n complete_a when_o not_o only_o natural_a ability_n be_v improve_v by_o study_n or_o industry_n and_o personal_a ability_n be_v acquire_v by_o art_n or_o exercise_n which_o two_o alone_o do_v proper_o constitute_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n but_o also_o the_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v by_o grace_n which_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o make_v all_o the_o noise_n be_v perfect_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o say_v nothing_o or_o speak_v so_o soft_o that_o none_o can_v hear_v its_o voice_n but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 27._o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n verbum_fw-la mentis_fw-la may_v be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n verbum_fw-la oris_fw-la so_o hannah_n continue_v pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o she_o speak_v in_o her_o heart_n only_o her_o lip_n move_v but_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 13_o 14._o so_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o move_v his_o lip_n exod._n 14._o 15_o again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n may_v be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o they_o must_v needs_o make_v many_o word_n who_o make_v many_o prayer_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o utter_v one_o prayer_n from_o their_o heart_n to_o who_o god_n do_v say_v when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o yea_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n isa_n 1._o 15._o for_o when_o the_o text_n have_v set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o proper_a compellation_n of_o god_n o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65._o 2._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o from_o his_o say_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v they_o do_v not_o pray_v though_o they_o do_v make_v never_o so_o many_o prayer_n but_o we_o will_v suppose_v such_o a_o gift_a man_n as_o have_v the_o complete_a gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n both_o together_o yet_o even_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o thereby_o qualify_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o in_o public_a assembly_n because_o public_a prayer_n be_v to_o have_v a_o public_a person_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o none_o can_v be_v a_o public_a person_n in_o god_n service_n but_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v so_o by_o some_o notorious_a and_o undoubted_a commission_n such_o as_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o bind_v not_o to_o usurp_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a but_o they_o most_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a who_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n without_o his_o allowance_n they_o be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o take_v his_o name_n because_o he_o have_v not_o give_v it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o take_v it_o rather_o to_o serve_v themselves_o then_o to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o strange_a person_n to_o offer_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n instead_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o for_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n instead_o of_o that_o from_o his_o own_o altar_n for_o of_o both_o alike_o it_o may_v be_v say_v which_o he_o command_v they_o not_o numb_a 10._o 1._o and_o for_o both_o alike_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n ver._n 2._o and_o again_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v ver._n 3._o if_o he_o be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o he_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v glorify_v before_o all_o the_o people_n if_o the_o priest_n be_v unsanctified_a the_o lord_n will_v be_v unglorified_a for_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v contemn_v as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o come_v nigh_o he_o therefore_o his_o priest_n be_v first_o sanctify_v to_o the_o priesthood_n then_o sanctify_v by_o it_o they_o be_v first_o sanctify_v by_o be_v call_v then_o sanctify_v by_o their_o call_n and_o so_o ought_v their_o successor_n to_o be_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a negative_a which_o deny_v as_o well_o for_o all_o time_n as_o for_o all_o person_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5._o 4._o now_o aaron_n be_v call_v not_o only_o internal_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o but_o also_o external_o to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n and_o consequent_o forbid_v those_o man_n to_o officiate_v as_o his_o minister_n though_o of_o never_o so_o great_a ability_n who_o he_o have_v not_o outward_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o he_o will_v have_v order_n not_o confusion_n in_o his_o church_n whereas_o if_o any_o one_o may_v officiate_v in_o the_o ministry_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o without_o god_n outward_a call_n other_o may_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o irremediable_a confusion_n both_o in_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o their_o ministration_n dare_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n ambassador_n though_o most_o able_a to_o do_v he_o service_n without_o his_o appointment_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v god_n ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o there_o need_v no_o variety_n of_o argument_n in_o this_o case_n for_o till_o earthly_a potentate_n shall_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v no_o rebellion_n against_o themselves_o for_o man_n to_o turn_v uncommission_v soldier_n under_o pretence_n of_o fight_v their_o battle_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v grand_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n for_o man_n to_o turn_v uncommission_v minister_n under_o pretence_n of_o do_v he_o service_n for_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o have_v in_o effect_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v god_n soldier_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o commission_n but_o let_v we_o further_o examine_v this_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o find_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v not_o minister_n because_o they_o have_v that_o gift_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o reject_v those_o that_o be_v true_a minister_n as_o insufficient_a or_o unfit_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o nor_o to_o allow_v such_o minister_n who_o have_v it_o to_o reject_v the_o set_v form_n establish_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n
give_v to_o some_o particular_a minister_n a_o special_a endowment_n have_v he_o therefore_o give_v he_o leave_n either_o to_o condemn_v his_o brethren_n or_o to_o condemn_v his_o church_n sure_o no_o and_o much_o less_o upon_o so_o slight_a a_o ground_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o of_o religion_n for_o neither_o aught_o there_o to_o be_v so_o great_a provision_n make_v for_o occasional_a emergency_n as_o for_o continual_a necessity_n and_o if_o there_o ought_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o church_n bind_v to_o make_v it_o first_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a provision_n make_v for_o occasional_a emergency_n as_o for_o continual_a necessity_n because_o these_o emergency_n whether_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a yet_o as_o they_o be_v occasional_a they_o be_v mere_o temporal_a for_o occasion_n be_v the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n but_o christianity_n be_v chief_o to_o busy_v itself_o about_o eternal_o again_o as_o they_o be_v occasional_a they_o be_v mere_a contingency_n but_o religion_n be_v chief_o to_o busy_v itself_o about_o certainty_n the_o form_n by_o which_o saint_n john_n baptist_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v be_v lose_v without_o any_o mischief_n to_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v mere_o occasional_a the_o reason_n thereof_o expire_a with_o its_o use_n but_o the_o form_n by_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v lose_v for_o fear_v religion_n may_v have_v be_v lose_v with_o it_o because_o that_o prayer_n be_v doctrinal_a and_o eternal_a never_o to_o expire_v either_o in_o its_o reason_n or_o in_o its_o use_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v to_o advance_v occasionals_n above_o eternal_n in_o our_o pray_v sure_o he_o that_o say_v pray_v continual_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 17._o suppose_v such_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o be_v constant_a not_o as_o be_v emergent_a as_o be_v continual_a not_o as_o be_v occasional_a so_o that_o if_o i_o first_o provide_v for_o occasional_n in_o my_o devotion_n and_o eternity_n may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o time_n the_o accessary_n may_v chance_n draw_v the_o principal_a which_o be_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n but_o if_o i_o first_o provide_v for_o eternal_o time_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o eternity_n the_o principal_a will_v undoubted_o draw_v the_o accessary_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o our_o own_o church_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o thou_o be_v our_o ruler_n and_o guide_n we_o may_v so_o pass_v through_o thing_n temporal_a that_o final_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n eternal_a if_o god_n be_v my_o ruler_n and_o guide_n i_o shall_v slight_o glance_v upon_o temporal_n as_o upon_o thing_n in_o my_o passage_n but_o i_o shall_v whole_o fix_v upon_o eternal_o as_o upon_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o my_o journey_n end_n fear_v not_o zacharie_n say_v the_o angel_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n this_o man_n doubtless_o pray_v for_o eternal_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n yet_o have_v a_o grant_n of_o temporal_n on_o the_o other_o side_n hannah_n pray_v for_o temporal_n that_o she_o may_v have_v a_o son_n yet_o give_v thanks_o in_o her_o song_n as_o if_o she_o have_v receive_v eternal_o religious_a soul_n distil_v all_o their_o thought_n in_o a_o pure_a limbeck_n so_o as_o to_o admit_v no_o dross_n nor_o dregs_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o distillation_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o heavenly_a prayer_n in_o the_o psalm_n you_o will_v think_v many_o of_o they_o personal_a and_o particular_a such_o as_o belong_v only_o to_o king_n david_n temporal_n want_n and_o distress_n but_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o prayer_n you_o will_v find_v all_o of_o they_o doctrinal_a and_o universal_a such_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o good_a christian_n spiritual_a want_n and_o distress_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o turn_v occasional_n into_o eternal_o not_o to_o turn_v eternal_o into_o occasional_o we_o just_o dislike_v that_o tenent_n which_o will_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n rather_o occasional_a then_o doctrinal_a and_o how_o can_v we_o like_o that_o invention_n which_o will_v make_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o religion_n our_o public_a prayer_n not_o so_o true_o doctrinal_a as_o occasional_a that_o be_v indeed_o not_o so_o true_o eternal_a as_o temporal_a attention_n be_v best_a in_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v fix_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o why_o not_o affection_n too_o conversion_n to_o myself_o may_v be_v a_o aversion_n from_o my_o god_n but_o sure_o conversion_n to_o my_o god_n can_v possible_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o myself_o i_o may_v easy_o so_o look_v after_o occasional_n as_o to_o neglect_v eternal_o to_o my_o great_a loss_n and_o great_a sin_n but_o if_o i_o look_v well_o after_o eternal_o it_o can_v be_v neither_o loss_n nor_o sin_n in_o i_o though_o i_o shall_v chance_v to_o neglect_v occasional_o so_o that_o it_o be_v both_o irrational_a and_o irreligious_a to_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a provision_n make_v for_o occasional_a emergency_n as_o for_o continual_a necessity_n in_o our_o private_a prayer_n but_o if_o there_o ought_v yet_o sure_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v that_o provision_n in_o her_o public_a prayer_n and_o if_o this_o be_v make_v good_a too_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n though_o it_o may_v be_v of_o excellent_a use_n in_o private_a house_n yet_o can_v have_v no_o pretence_n to_o cast_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o god_n house_n and_o sure_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o occasional_a emergency_n but_o only_o for_o continual_a necessity_n in_o her_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n may_v be_v make_v good_a from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v of_o common_a concernment_n such_o as_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o particular_a time_n then_o to_o particular_a person_n thus_o saint_n chrysostom_n himself_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o common_a supplication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o make_v our_o common_a suppplication_n and_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v mean_v by_o our_o common_a prayer_n when_o he_o say_v grant_v we_o in_o this_o world_n knowledge_n of_o thy_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a for_o common_a supplication_n or_o common_a prayer_n be_v such_o as_o all_o other_o good_a christian_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o concern_v they_o all_o as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o wit_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o life_n in_o god_n such_o petition_n as_o these_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n alike_o be_v those_o which_o proper_o constitute_v common-prayer_n for_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a in_o its_o matter_n before_o it_o be_v common_a in_o its_o use_n and_o such_o common_a petition_n as_o these_o be_v the_o church_n bind_v to_o make_v as_o she_o be_v catholic_n or_o christian_n and_o as_o for_o other_o less_o common_a petition_n the_o church_n make_v they_o only_o as_o she_o be_v national_a a_o common_a good_a be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o common-prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o spiritual_a good_a which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n or_o a_o temporal_a good_a which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o one_o society_n as_o they_o all_o be_v one_o either_o by_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o union_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n these_o good_n be_v certain_a and_o know_v to_o all_o and_o the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o common_a care_n of_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o provide_v such_o prayer_n as_o may_v best_o express_v our_o desire_n concern_v these_o and_o upon_o any_o public_a occasion_n though_o it_o be_v temporal_a our_o church_n do_v according_o still_o make_v such_o provision_n both_o for_o occasional_a prayer_n and_o praise_n but_o as_o concern_v any_o particular_a good_a which_o this_o or_o that_o private_a man_n may_v need_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a occasion_n it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unknown_a it_o come_v not_o under_o the_o church_n knowledge_n and_o how_o can_v it_o come_v under_o the_o church_n care_n such_o particular_n be_v infinite_a and_o as_o infinite_a they_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o church_n certain_a knowledge_n much_o less_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n constant_a prayer_n there_o need_v a_o particular_a confession_n that_o such_o occasional_a necessity_n or_o distress_n may_v be_v know_v before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o
particular_a supplication_n that_o they_o may_v be_v remedy_v and_o yet_o none_o be_v more_o averse_a from_o particular_a confession_n than_o those_o that_o be_v most_o angry_a with_o the_o church_n for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o particular_a petition_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o church_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o such_o particular_n in_o that_o she_o have_v take_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n into_o her_o public_a devotion_n which_o book_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o use_v epiphanius_n his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arcula_fw-la medica_fw-la a_o box_n of_o medicine_n for_o all_o disease_n here_o he_o that_o have_v a_o dead_a heart_n shall_v find_v affection_n to_o enliven_v it_o he_o that_o have_v a_o slow_a tongue_n expression_n to_o quicken_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o that_o man_n to_o want_v either_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o thankfulness_n or_o any_o other_o true_a spiritual_a good_a to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v he_o either_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n who_o can_v true_o apply_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o true_o apply_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o no_o prayer_n whatsoever_o can_v either_o comfort_n or_o strengthen_v he_o without_o this_o twofold_a application_n viz._n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o of_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o as_o for_o variety_n of_o word_n let_v he_o not_o trouble_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v better_a cordial_o say_v with_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n after_o thy_o great_a goodness_n or_o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n let_v i_o never_o be_v put_v to_o confusion_n then_o verbal_o expatiate_v in_o great_a discourse_n but_o lesser_a desire_n of_o this_o mercy_n or_o of_o this_o trust_n he_o will_v find_v more_o true_a contentment_n to_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o use_n of_o one_o short_a ejaculation_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o use_n of_o many_o enlargement_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o he_o be_v better_a in_o brief_a say_v with_o the_o publican_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n which_o equal_o concern_v any_o other_o true_a penitent_n then_o make_v a_o long_a prayer_n with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o may_v only_o concern_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v more_o like_a heathen_a then_o like_a christian_n for_o man_n to_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n mat._n 6._o 7._o and_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o speak_v much_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a god_n will_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n then_o in_o their_o own_o so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o our_o occasional_a necessity_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o church_n have_v likewise_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o in_o translate_n those_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o public_a service_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o upon_o and_o how_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o several_a occasion_n for_o as_o that_o general_a promise_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 10._o 11._o do_v warrant_v every_o good_a christian_a to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o special_a faith_n so_o that_o other_o general_a promise_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 13._o do_v warrant_v every_o good_a christian_a to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o special_a prayer_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o abundant_o sufficient_a in_o the_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o special_a faith_n so_o also_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o special_a prayer_n and_o as_o we_o just_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v their_o original_n to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n because_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o in_o so_o little_a contain_v so_o many_o truth_n in_o so_o few_o word_n for_o only_o he_o that_o understand_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o be_v able_a to_o intend_v and_o comprise_v so_o many_o thing_n together_o so_o we_o as_o just_o say_v the_o church_n have_v take_v the_o best_a course_n she_o can_v to_o improve_v our_o understanding_n in_o those_o divine_a truth_n in_o that_o she_o have_v make_v it_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o though_o she_o have_v devise_v million_o of_o particular_a prayer_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o instruct_v we_o to_o pray_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n yet_o she_o can_v not_o have_v instruct_v we_o half_o so_o well_o as_o now_o she_o have_v mere_o by_o impart_v to_o we_o god_n own_o instruction_n and_o till_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v vain_a for_o her_o champion_n to_o object_n that_o she_o have_v outgo_v the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v the_o ground_n we_o go_v upon_o in_o our_o religion_n be_v equal_o good_a against_o the_o papist_n and_o against_o the_o enthusiast_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v for_o our_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o in_o truth_n she_o have_v provide_v such_o admirable_a prayer_n as_o be_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o also_o very_o much_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o it_o comprise_v much_o in_o little_a have_v more_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n in_o one_o of_o her_o little_a collect_v then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o of_o their_o long_a prayer_n who_o either_o revile_v her_o devotion_n or_o renounce_v her_o communion_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v as_o wasp_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o buzz_v and_o sting_n but_o rather_o as_o bee_n ready_a to_o gather_v honey_n even_o from_o weed_n and_o much_o more_o from_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o stop_n of_o other_o mouth_n that_o our_o church_n in_o her_o common-prayer_n have_v teach_v we_o such_o general_n as_o may_v sufficient_o supply_v for_o all_o particular_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o such_o eternal_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o our_o account_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o infinite_o beyond_o all_o occasionals_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o mat._n 6._o 8._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o need_v not_o ask_v your_o heavenly_a father_n as_o you_o need_v your_o earthly_a parent_n in_o many_o word_n but_o only_o with_o true_a and_o upright_a heart_n this_o make_v our_o church_n delight_n in_o short_a prayer_n because_o she_o rather_o desire_v to_o show_v a_o relent_a heart_n than_o a_o overflow_a tongue_n as_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o weigh_v only_a heart_n not_o word_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n a_o short_a prayer_n best_o suit_v with_o a_o hearty_a desire_n which_o be_v too_o earnest_a to_o be_v long_o in_o utter_v and_o also_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o most_o common_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o be_v long_o in_o desire_v the_o church_n in_o her_o short_a prayer_n have_v take_v a_o great_a care_n for_o our_o earnestness_n and_o withal_o provide_v a_o certain_a cure_n for_o our_o weakness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n come_v in_o too_o soon_o because_o the_o prayer_n be_v short_a or_o too_o often_o because_o they_o be_v many_o let_v he_o know_v that_o this_o one_o single_a observation_n in_o these_o five_o word_n speak_v more_o to_o god_n for_o we_o than_o we_o by_o thousand_o of_o continue_a period_n in_o our_o long_a prayer_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v for_o our_o own_o self_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o yet_o for_o this_o reason_n alone_o be_v many_o short_a prayer_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o one_o long_a prayer_n both_o in_o our_o private_a and_o in_o our_o public_a devotion_n again_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v also_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o mat._n 6._o 33._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v regard_v chief_o your_o continual_a not_o your_o occasional_a your_o spiritual_a not_o your_o temporal_a necessity_n in_o your_o prayer_n be_v earnest_n with_o god_n to_o give_v you_o faith_n hope_n charity_n religion_n repentance_n obedience_n
he_o what_o be_v undoubted_o his_o due_n so_o uncharitable_o as_o to_o deny_v he_o what_o be_v immortal_o his_o comfort_n even_o the_o conveyance_n and_o assurance_n of_o bless_a communion_n in_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o a_o good_a conscience_n move_v i_o not_o for_o god_n sake_n yet_o a_o good_a consideration_n will_v move_v i_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o place_v i_o in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o give_v i_o a_o whole_a &_o a_o full_a communion_n because_o i_o can_v assure_v myself_o that_o receive_v a_o whole_a communion_n as_o my_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v nothing_o but_o my_o own_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n can_v keep_v i_o from_o receive_v my_o saviour_n and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o salvation_n whereas_o a_o man_n that_o receive_v but_o one_o part_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o saviour_n with_o it_o for_o though_o christ_n have_v gracious_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o own_o institution_n yet_o he_o have_v absolute_o disclaim_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o concern_v these_o he_o have_v plain_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n 15._o 8._o and_o much_o more_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o do_v for_o duty_n their_o own_o commandment_n instead_o of_o i_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o johannes_n ragusaeus_fw-la be_v eight_o day_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v a_o oration_n against_o the_o hussites_n concern_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n if_o he_o have_v be_v eight_o year_n it_o have_v be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o man_n declamation_n can_v justify_v a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o christ_n institution_n if_o christ_n have_v command_v this_o thing_n let_v his_o command_n be_v show_v if_o not_o let_v not_o the_o thing_n be_v attempt_v much_o less_o allow_v since_o he_o only_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o order_v and_o institute_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v the_o right_a of_o promise_a grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o give_v it_o when_o these_o sign_n be_v use_v according_a to_o his_o order_n and_o he_o have_v institute_v two_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n if_o i_o receive_v but_o one_o by_o what_o faith_n can_v i_o hope_v for_o his_o grace_n unless_o i_o will_v hope_v for_o it_o without_o his_o promise_n &_o without_o his_o power_n so_o that_o upon_o these_o ground_n a_o half_a sacrament_n be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n have_v annex_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o command_n if_o i_o do_v not_o what_o he_o have_v command_v how_o can_v i_o expect_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v therefore_o since_o my_o faith_n depend_v whole_o upon_o my_o saviour_n promise_n not_o at_o all_o upon_o his_o church_n power_n i_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n in_o because_o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o a_o half_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o withal_o i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o church_n may_v as_o well_o baptise_v without_o name_v the_o first_o and_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o administer_v the_o holy_a communion_n without_o the_o cup_n from_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o break_v bread_n for_o sure_o the_o church_n power_n be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o in_o a_o short_a time_n we_o may_v by_o the_o church_n power_n come_v to_o have_v no_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o enquiry_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sacramentarian_a who_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v without_o the_o sign_n as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v without_o the_o grace_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o last_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o consider_v about_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o church_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o administer_a and_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o aver_v that_o as_o she_o have_v outgo_v the_o papists_n in_o the_o administration_n itself_o so_o she_o have_v outgo_v other_o protestant_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o baptism_n that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o its_o proof_n because_o our_o church_n therein_o still_o retain_v many_o ancient_a solemnity_n which_o have_v be_v discountenance_v if_o not_o disallow_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o other_o country_n not_o to_o recede_v from_o her_o sister_n the_o reform_a church_n but_o to_o continue_v with_o her_o mother_n the_o church_n catholic_n for_o she_o look_v upon_o those_o solemnity_n she_o retain_v as_o upon_o so_o many_o rite_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v they_o so_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o rejection_n of_o those_o rite_n as_o a_o part_n of_o her_o reformation_n because_o she_o desire_v and_o profess_v so_o to_o be_v reform_v as_o also_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a in_o the_o holy_a communion_n wherein_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a in_o our_o church_n be_v much_o more_o full_a of_o reverence_n then_o in_o other_o protestant_a church_n for_o some_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sit_v as_o if_o they_o be_v copesmate_n with_o their_o saviour_n so_o the_o dutch_a other_o standing_z as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o haste_n to_o be_v go_v from_o he_o so_o the_o french_a but_o only_o our_o church_n require_v kneel_v which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a gesture_n of_o piety_n so_o be_v it_o moreover_o a_o gesture_n of_o humility_n as_o for_o sit_v it_o be_v never_o account_v a_o gesture_n belong_v to_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v then_o go_v king_n david_n in_o and_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 18._o that_o be_v before_o the_o ark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liphnei_fw-la haaron_fw-fr as_o both_o kimchi_n and_o jarchi_n interpret_v it_o junius_n thus_o render_v the_o word_n restitit_fw-la coram_fw-la jehova_n he_o remain_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v concern_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jesheb_fw-mi consedit_fw-la he_o sit_v it_o be_v à _fw-la catachresis_fw-la a_o abuse_n of_o its_o signification_n and_o indeed_o rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n upon_o the_o place_n sheweth_z he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o sit_v be_v david_n posture_n when_o he_o pray_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o therefore_o he_o slight_o pass_v by_o the_o gloss_n of_o those_o rabbi_n who_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n may_v set_v as_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o seraphim_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shehem_fw-mi gnomedim_v that_o they_o be_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o rather_o adher_v to_o those_o who_o read_v the_o word_n with_o a_o tsâ—re_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vajeshib_n &_o consedit_fw-la and_o he_o sit_v before_o the_o lord_n thus_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samach_n gnatsmo_n he_o confirm_v his_o strength_n in_o pray_v or_o who_o read_v the_o word_n with_o a_o camets_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vaiashab_n &_o reversus_fw-la fuit_fw-la and_o he_o return_v before_o the_o lord_n thus_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iashab_n gnetsmo_n bithepillah_o he_o convert_v his_o strength_n to_o prayer_n but_o he_o care_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v when_o he_o pray_v for_o that_o be_v a_o gesture_n not_o become_v a_o supplicant_n as_o for_o stand_v though_o it_o be_v a_o gesture_n belong_v to_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o kneel_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o gesture_n of_o so_o much_o piety_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v of_o far_o less_o humility_n whereas_o what_o have_v a_o worthy_a receiver_n else_o to_o do_v but_o whole_o to_o contemplate_v his_o saviour_n goodness_n and_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n the_o first_o contemplation_n will_v make_v he_o labour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o show_v his_o piety_n the_o second_o will_v make_v he_o as_o zealous_a to_o show_v his_o humility_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o christian_a be_v best_a dispose_v to_o receive_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v pray_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n our_o church_n will_v have_v we_o be_v pray_v when_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o more_o fit_v we_o shall_v kneel_v then_o stand_v when_o we_o be_v pray_v it_o be_v a_o express_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_n discipline_n in_o france_n that_o the_o due_a reverence_n
which_o have_v make_v her_o free_a have_v make_v i_o a_o bondman_n for_o i_o be_o not_o free_a to_o go_v from_o the_o church_n while_o she_o be_v free_a by_o come_v to_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o must_v be_v content_v to_o lose_v my_o liberty_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v my_o piety_n wherein_o though_o i_o have_v a_o seem_a loss_n yet_o i_o have_v a_o real_a gain_n even_o the_o gain_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v great_a gain_n in_o this_o world_n by_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n but_o great_a in_o the_o next_o by_o save_v it_o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n prayer_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o the_o same_o be_v the_o holy_a religion_n to_o sanctify_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o save_v we_o the_o sanctification_n it_o have_v from_o god_n truth_n the_o truth_n it_o have_v from_o god_n word_n and_o consequent_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n word_n can_v neither_o have_v sanctification_n nor_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n you_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2._o 19_o 20._o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n supra_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la as_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v in_o effect_n give_v the_o same_o gloss_n in_o say_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o do_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o knot_n both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o foundation_n or_o we_o can_v have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n of_o our_o build_n the_o same_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magni_fw-la consilii_fw-la angelus_n for_o so_o the_o seventy_o have_v render_v that_o text_n isa_n 9_o 6._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n in_o hâ—r_n arian_n because_o he_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o man_n and_o sure_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o find_v that_o declaration_n nay_o indeed_o aquinas_n also_o witness_v the_o same_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o divinity_n to_o argue_v from_o authority_n and_o not_o from_o reason_n because_o she_o have_v all_o her_o principle_n from_o revelation_n argumentari_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la est_fw-la maximè_fw-la proprium_fw-la huius_fw-la doctrine_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la principia_fw-la huius_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la per_fw-la revelationem_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o 1._o par_fw-fr qu._n 1._o be_v 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v where_o to_o look_v for_o that_o revelation_n and_o consequent_o for_o that_o authority_n from_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o argue_v he_o tell_v we_o present_o after_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o from_o no_o body_n else_o innititur_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la revelationi_fw-la apostolis_n &_o prophetis_fw-la factae_fw-la qui_fw-la canonicos_fw-la libros_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la revelationi_fw-la siqua_fw-la fuit_fw-la aliis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la facta_fw-la our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o write_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o revelation_n make_v before_o or_o since_o to_o any_o other_o doctor_n whatsoever_o and_o he_o prove_v his_o assertion_n from_o saint_n augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o saint_n hierom_n wherein_o he_o say_v thus_o solis_fw-la enim_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la honorem_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la auctorem_fw-la eorum_fw-la in_o scribendo_fw-la errasse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la firmissime_fw-la credam_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la lego_fw-la ut_fw-la quantalibet_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la doctrinaque_fw-la praepolleant_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la putem_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ita_fw-la senserunt_fw-la vel_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o firm_o believe_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n to_o have_v err_v in_o nothing_o but_o as_o for_o other_o author_n though_o of_o never_o so_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o doctrine_n true_a because_o they_o have_v write_v it_o i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o more_o testimony_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v from_o gratian_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o canonist_n who_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n cause_n 8._o quest_n 1._o cap_n ult_n cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o reverend_a bede_n quibus_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la credendi_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o vivendi_fw-la regula_fw-la praescripta_fw-la to_o who_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v prescribe_v one_o rule_n both_o of_o believe_v and_o of_o live_v quibus_fw-la to_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o clergyman_n and_o to_o layman_n though_o the_o gloss_n be_v please_v to_o add_v laicis_fw-la tamen_fw-la sufficit_fw-la pictura_fw-la pro_fw-la doctrina_fw-la picture_n may_v suffice_v for_o layman_n book_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o cite_v moreover_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n for_o sure_a schoolman_n father_n and_o canonist_n be_v enough_o to_o outweigh_v a_o few_o late_a jesuit_n who_o will_v say_v have_v we_o go_v to_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o controversiis_fw-la religionis_fw-la ultimum_fw-la judicium_fw-la est_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 1._o §_o sed_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o last_o judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o solum_fw-la petrum_fw-la christus_fw-la vocavit_fw-la petram_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la non_fw-la petrum_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la apparet_fw-la totam_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la non_fw-la partim_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la partim_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_n ib._n c_o 3_o §_o contra._n our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v peter_n alone_o a_o rock_n and_o a_o foundation_n not_o peter_n with_o a_o council_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a validity_n of_o council_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o pope_n not_o partly_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o from_o a_o council_n if_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o basil_n have_v be_v of_o this_o belief_n the_o contrary_n will_v never_o have_v be_v define_v for_o a_o catholic_n verity_n veritas_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la concilii_fw-la generalis_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la repraesentantis_fw-la supra_fw-la papam_fw-la &_o quemlibet_fw-la alterum_fw-la declarata_fw-la per_fw-la constantiense_n &_o hoc_fw-la basiliense_n generalia_fw-la concilia_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la consil_n basil_n sess_v 33._o this_o truth_n declare_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n above_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o be_v a_o truth_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o which_o they_o add_v this_o for_o a_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dissolve_v or_o remove_v a_o general_n council_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o after_o that_o bring_v in_o this_o for_o a_o three_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n veritatibus_fw-la duabus_fw-la praedictis_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la repuâ—nans_fw-la est_fw-la censendus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la he_o that_o pertinacious_o oppose_v the_o two_o former_a verity_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n which_o their_o three_o catholic_n verity_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o session_n and_o in_o the_o forty_o session_n pope_n foelix_n upon_o his_o knee_n take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o decree_n of_o these_o two_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o general_a council_n and_o after_o he_o have_v so_o do_v subscribe_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n offer_v it_o upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o promise_v to_o take_v it_o again_o in_o the_o first_o public_a consistory_n that_o he_o shall_v hold_v sc_n at_o rome_n with_o the_o cardinal_n hanc_fw-la autem_fw-la professionem_fw-la mea_fw-la manu_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la omnipotenâ—i_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la in_o die_fw-la tremendi_fw-la judicii_fw-la redditurus_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la meis_fw-la operibus_fw-la rationem_fw-la pura_fw-la
in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o great_a number_n to_o countenance_v any_o insolency_n and_o as_o great_a a_o power_n to_o continue_v it_o and_o to_o say_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o people_n tractable_a will_v certain_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o this_o saint_n paul_n say_v so_o frequent_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o common_a dialect_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o own_o special_a duty_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o that_o text_n which_o as_o it_o allow_v the_o necessity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n so_o it_o allay_v the_o severity_n of_o it_o for_o these_o time_n though_o they_o most_o show_v the_o want_n or_o necessity_n of_o church_n government_n yet_o will_v they_o least_o endure_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o text_n be_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o three_o chapter_n 14._o and_o 15._o verse_n and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v without_o all_o dispute_n that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o write_v occasional_o but_o âoctrinal_o and_o consequent_o contain_v in_o they_o such_o a_o precept_n as_o now_o at_o this_o time_n concern_v we_o no_o less_o than_o it_o do_v at_o that_o time_n concern_v the_o thessalonian_n and_o our_o church_n be_v no_o less_o entrust_v with_o this_o precept_n than_o they_o be_v and_o as_o much_o bind_v to_o execute_v this_o command_n of_o observe_v admonish_a &_o avoid_v such_o as_o obey_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n or_o doctrine_n whether_o by_o his_o own_o epistle_n or_o by_o the_o church_n sermon_n whether_o by_o his_o writing_n or_o by_o her_o speak_n whether_o by_o his_o hand_n or_o by_o her_o mouth_n what_o remain_v then_o if_o i_o obey_v not_o but_o wilful_o persist_v in_o disobey_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n teach_v i_o by_o this_o church_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o but_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o one_o excommunicate_v by_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o as_o one_o who_o sin_n be_v bind_v and_o retain_v in_o heaven_n though_o possible_o not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o sentence_n which_o a_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n have_v record_v upon_o this_o very_a text_n though_o now_o i_o see_v no_o visible_a judge_n to_o pronounce_v it_o in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o who_o i_o stand_v and_o before_o who_o all_o flesh_n shall_v appear_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o divide_v thou_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o declare_v that_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thy_o name_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thou_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o i_o deliver_v thou_o to_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n thy_o reward_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n thou_o shall_v starve_v and_o wither_v and_o not_o abide_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o heart_n the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o all_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o 2_o thes_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o sentence_n that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v if_o i_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o this_o church_n for_o rather_o than_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n shall_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o will_v reassume_a that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n he_o will_v become_v the_o judge_n rather_o than_o obstinate_a sinner_n shall_v want_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n nay_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o judge_n already_o and_o have_v moreover_o ratify_v his_o own_o sentence_n for_o sure_o man_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o altogether_o delight_v in_o division_n and_o be_v as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n nay_o carry_v away_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousnesness_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o indeed_o man_n be_v first_o general_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o after_o that_o by_o the_o deceivableness_n of_o untruth_n the_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n will_v not_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o the_o deceivableness_n of_o untruth_n will_v not_o let_v they_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o it_o follow_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 11_o 12._o they_o first_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v to_o have_v pleasure_n in_o untruth_n that_o they_o may_v defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o unrighteousness_n first_o they_o will_v not_o give_v themselves_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n then_o god_n give_v they_o to_o belielieve_v a_o lie_n first_o they_o contemn_v those_o who_o god_n have_v send_v than_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n first_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v pleasure_n in_o their_o sin_n then_o they_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n o_o the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o this_o warning_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n o_o the_o impartial_a justice_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o this_o doom_n that_o if_o we_o hear_v not_o his_o voice_n to_o day_n we_o shall_v harden_v our_o heart_n to_o morrow_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o primitive_a christian_n obey_v their_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o method_n and_o much_o less_o lose_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o obedience_n we_o will_v never_o let_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v live_v so_o many_o year_n to_o understand_v our_o religion_n &_o now_o mean_v to_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o day_n to_o abandon_v it_o always_o remember_v that_o heavenly_a contemplation_n of_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n ratio_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la consequitur_fw-la immutabilitatem_fw-la sicut_fw-la ratio_fw-la temporis_fw-la consequitur_fw-la motum_fw-la 1_n par_fw-fr qu._n 10._o art_n 2._o eternity_n be_v found_v upon_o unchangeableness_n as_o time_n be_v found_v upon_o change_n therefore_o we_o can_v lay_v a_o great_a reproach_n upon_o religion_n then_o to_o think_v or_o to_o show_v it_o changeable_a as_o if_o it_o rather_o belong_v to_o time_n then_o to_o eternity_n second_o this_o obligation_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o guide_n have_v not_o lose_v its_o force_n of_o bind_v we_o because_o of_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v which_o be_v the_o public_a practice_n of_o religion_n a_o duty_n which_o we_o can_v perform_v without_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o without_o that_o when_o we_o come_v together_o every_o one_o will_v have_v a_o psalm_n a_o doctrine_n a_o tongue_n a_o revelation_n a_o interpretation_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 26._o &_o yet_o a_o duty_n which_o we_o can_v wilful_o neglect_v without_o the_o danger_n if_o not_o the_o damnation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o this_o come_v near_o that_o damnable_a sin_n of_o spiritual_a slothfulness_n which_o regard_v not_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o how_o can_v he_o hope_v for_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n hereafter_o it_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o man_n now_o to_o say_v be_v not_o abana_n and_o pharphar_n rivers_n of_o damascus_n better_a than_o all_o the_o water_n of_o israel_n may_v i_o not_o wash_v in_o they_o and_o be_v clean_a
but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o way_n to_o follow_v naaman_n in_o his_o wrath_n be_v to_o out_o go_v he_o in_o his_o leprosy_n and_o that_o those_o heathen_n who_o give_v he_o the_o contrary_a advice_n have_v in_o that_o give_v judgement_n against_o such_o christian_n my_o father_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v bid_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o then_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a it_o be_v little_a less_o than_o madness_n to_o spend_v those_o precious_a minute_n in_o cavil_v disputation_n which_o will_v be_v much_o better_o spend_v in_o soulsaving_a devotion_n for_o after_o once_o cain_n have_v expostulate_v with_o god_n say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n gen._n 4._o 9_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o in_o his_o presence_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v ver_fw-la 16._o and_o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o cavil_v at_o religion_n instead_o of_o practise_v it_o but_o to_o expostulate_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o can_v quit_v that_o score_n by_o his_o objection_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v by_o his_o obedience_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n to_o be_v quarrel_v with_o his_o creditor_n whilst_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n will_v he_o indeed_o not_o be_v so_o holy_a as_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v it_o our_o misery_n that_o we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o joyful_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v it_o also_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o will_v needs_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o tristitia_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi spirituali_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la prepinquum_fw-la odio_fw-la deo_fw-la say_v the_o casuist_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o overture_n of_o any_o spiritual_a good_a be_v a_o sin_n that_o come_v near_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v malicious_o bend_v against_o such_o a_o good_a must_v needs_o be_v to_o hate_v he_o this_o consideration_n may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n if_o not_o wound_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o revile_v such_o heavenly_a prayer_n as_o can_v be_v receive_v with_o too_o much_o admiration_n nor_o repeat_v with_o too_o much_o devotion_n for_o this_o be_v little_a other_o then_o to_o revile_v god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o breath_n to_o revile_v god_n in_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o revile_v god_n church_n in_o her_o communion_n whether_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o need_v no_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o or_o think_v his_o church_n so_o imperfect_a as_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o spiritual_a guide_n from_o some_o other_o place_n the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o contempt_n though_o very_o different_a as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o the_o church_n call_v he_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v true_o christian_a in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o his_o cavil_v against_o his_o mother_n on_o earth_n can_v dispense_v with_o his_o undutifulness_n against_o she_o and_o much_o less_o against_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n if_o god_n be_v right_o invocate_v and_o adore_v and_o his_o name_n true_o glorify_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o separatist_n from_o god_n who_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o that_o invocation_n adoration_n and_o glorification_n according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n for_o neither_o can_v a_o erroneous_a cnnscieâ—ce_n excuse_v he_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n nor_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n excuse_v he_o in_o point_n of_o communion_n first_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n can_v excuse_v he_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n can_v absolve_v or_o discharge_v any_o man_n from_o do_v his_o bind_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o from_o invocate_a adore_v and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n since_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o error_n shall_v be_v a_o privilege_n and_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v above_o god_n command_n but_o here_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o of_o god_n commandment_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n second_o a_o ereoneous_a conceit_n can_v excuse_v he_o in_o point_n of_o communion_n for_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n have_v much_o less_o power_n than_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n to_o excuse_v he_o for_o disobey_v god_n command_n and_o here_o be_v no_o less_o than_o two_o of_o god_n commandment_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n to_o wit_n the_o four_o because_o the_o communion_n concern_v god_n public_a worship_n and_o the_o five_o because_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v command_v by_o public_a authority_n for_o the_o communion_n be_v indeed_o with_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o must_v be_v since_o the_o religion_n be_v true_o from_o he_o in_o all_o its_o performance_n of_o invocation_n adoration_n and_o administration_n it_o be_v not_o his_o think_n or_o any_o man_n saying_n that_o he_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n can_v excuse_v he_o for_o not_o communicate_v with_o his_o brethren_n and_o much_o less_o with_o his_o saviour_n who_o communion_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v desire_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o never_o to_o be_v desert_v without_o great_a shame_n and_o great_a sin_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a exhortation_n of_o our_o church_n but_o when_o you_o depart_v i_o beseech_v you_o ponder_v with_o yourselves_o from_o whomye_n depart_v you_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n you_o depart_v from_o your_o brethren_n and_o from_o the_o banquet_n of_o most_o heavenly_a food_n what_o great_a sin_n then_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n heavenly_a table_n and_o food_n what_o great_a shame_n then_o to_o depart_v from_o your_o own_o brethren_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o conscientious_a reason_n of_o your_o departure_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o religion_n be_v against_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n to_o depart_v from_o your_o brethren_n in_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o the_o four_o and_o with_o his_o church_n be_v against_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v it_o not_o then_o unfound_a and_o unsafe_a to_o allege_v the_o five_o commandment_n for_o the_o apparent_a breach_n of_o itself_o and_o also_o of_o the_o other_o four_o and_o yet_o even_o that_o commandment_n be_v undue_o allege_v for_o your_o departure_n for_o beside_o that_o such_o a_o allegation_n of_o it_o deny_v paternal_a authority_n where_o god_n have_v give_v it_o and_o which_o certain_o do_v oblige_v you_o and_o suppose_v paternal_a authority_n where_o god_n have_v not_o give_v it_o and_o which_o can_v oblige_v you_o there_o be_v also_o a_o supposal_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o god_n can_v give_v for_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v give_v a_o authority_n to_o his_o church_n against_o himself_o but_o only_o for_o himself_o and_o consequent_o not_o against_o religion_n but_o only_o for_o religion_n this_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n saint_n paul_n claim_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o authority_n for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o nay_o more_o this_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n the_o church_n can_v claim_v and_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o aquinas_n himself_o quum_fw-la potestas_fw-la praelati_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la dispensator_fw-la in_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la sâ—t_fw-la data_fw-la &_o none_o in_o destructionem_fw-la ut_fw-la patet_fw-la 2._o ad_fw-la cor._n 10._o sicut_fw-la praelatus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la imperare_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la displicent_fw-la sc_fw-la peccata_fw-la it_o a_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la prohibere_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la placent_fw-la sc_fw-la virtutis_fw-la opera_fw-la 22_o ae_z quest_n 88_o art_n 12._o ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la when_o the_o power_n of_o a_o spiritual_a prelate_n who_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n but_o only_o a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v give_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v 2_o cor._n 10._o even_o as_o a_o prelate_n can_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n so_o he_o can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v please_a unto_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o work_n of_o any_o virtue_n how_o much_o less_o can_v he_o forbid_v the_o work_n of_o many_o virtue_n together_o by_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n therefore_o let_v i_o always_o
give_v a_o ear_n to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n exhortation_n o_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o magnify_v his_o name_n together_o psal_n 34._o 3._o for_o where_o god_n be_v praise_v and_o magnify_v in_o the_o religion_n i_o be_o very_o strict_o bind_v to_o join_v myself_o in_o the_o communion_n nay_o more_o let_v i_o always_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n resolution_n i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 122._o 1._o where_o god_n call_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o another_o to_o say_v to_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o go_v nor_o for_o i_o to_o say_v to_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o for_o i_o must_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o call_v and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o practice_n now_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n call_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n three_o several_a way_n by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o example_n and_o by_o his_o communion_n by_o his_o word_n for_o he_o command_v we_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o example_n for_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n do_v perform_v they_o and_o by_o his_o communion_n for_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o recommend_v to_o his_o father_n all_o our_o religious_a performance_n so_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o we_o as_o also_o with_o we_o how_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o i_o neglect_v his_o word_n if_o i_o reject_v his_o example_n if_o i_o renounce_v his_o communion_n his_o word_n pierce_v my_o ear_n his_o example_n pierce_v my_o eye_n but_o his_o communion_n pierce_v my_o heart_n his_o word_n and_o his_o example_n pierce_v my_o sense_n but_o his_o communion_n pierce_v my_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n messenger_n nay_o of_o saul_n himself_n when_o they_o see_v the_o company_n of_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v and_o samuel_n stand_v as_o appoint_v over_o they_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o also_o prophesy_v 1_o sam._n 19_o 20._o then_o sure_o when_o i_o see_v a_o company_n of_o christian_n pray_v and_o christ_n himself_o stand_v as_o appoint_v over_o they_o for_o so_o himself_o have_v avow_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 20._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o i_o i_o will_v also_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v some_o evil_a spirit_n in_o i_o that_o make_v i_o either_o reject_v or_o renounce_v their_o prayer_n for_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o have_v the_o affection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o that_o communion_n and_o say_v i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v for_o this_o indefinite_a particle_n when_o not_o define_v one_o set_v time_n will_v suffer_v i_o to_o exclude_v no_o time_n it_o be_v like_o a_o general_a commission_n which_o not_o prescribe_v what_o day_n to_o do_v the_o business_n leave_v it_o to_o be_v do_v any_o day_n and_o to_o neglect_v no_o opportunity_n of_o do_v it_o indefinitum_fw-la in_o materià _fw-la necessarià _fw-la aequipollet_fw-la universali_fw-la when_o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a though_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o indifinite_a yet_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o universal_a for_o though_o the_o casuist_n do_v tell_v we_o concern_v affirmative_a precept_n ligant_fw-la semper_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la semper_fw-la that_o they_o bind_v we_o at_o all_o time_n but_o not_o to_o all_o time_n yet_o we_o must_v understand_v their_o meaning_n only_o of_o our_o actual_a exercise_n and_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n not_o of_o our_o habitual_a disposition_n and_o desire_n to_o perform_v they_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o minute_n of_o our_o life_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v in_o a_o disposition_n and_o desire_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o thus_o do_v solomon_n jarchi_n expound_v the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shamacti_fw-la laetatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_v glad_a i_o do_v hear_v say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v when_o will_v this_o david_n die_v that_o his_o son_n solomon_n may_v succeed_v and_o build_v the_o temple_n that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vaani_fw-la shomeach_n and_o i_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o hear_v they_o say_v so_o thus_o say_v he_o david_n prefer_v god_n service_n before_o his_o life_n and_o so_o will_v every_o man_n who_o know_v he_o have_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o if_o he_o right_o follow_v it_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n aben_n ezra_n go_v further_a in_o his_o gloss_n and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v of_o david_n mind_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v we_o christian_n have_v a_o worse_a zeal_n upon_o better_a hope_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v glad_a when_o other_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v live_v to_o be_v sorry_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o house_n of_o god_n for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o but_o o_o thou_o who_o come_v to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n remove_v not_o the_o candlestick_n away_o from_o we_o because_o we_o have_v neglect_v and_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n but_o let_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n still_o serve_v the_o lord_n between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n weep_v and_o say_v be_v favourable_a o_o lord_n be_v favourable_a unto_o thy_o people_n let_v not_o thy_o heritage_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o confusion_n lest_o the_o heathen_a be_v lord_n thereof_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o say_v among_o the_o heathen_a where_o be_v now_o their_o god_n and_o let_v we_o thy_o undutiful_a unthankful_a unworthy_a people_n still_o enjoy_v the_o inestimable_a freedom_n of_o thy_o gospel_n public_a communion_n in_o thy_o church_n and_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o thy_o name_n heal_n our_o backslide_n and_o repair_v those_o great_a and_o wide_a breach_n which_o we_o have_v late_o make_v in_o our_o piety_n in_o our_o fidelity_n and_o in_o our_o charity_n and_o amid_o the_o many_o inconstancy_n and_o many_o more_o impiety_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n make_v thy_o own_o sheep_n still_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o own_o people_n still_o secure_a and_o glad_a in_o thou_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o obstacle_n and_o opposition_n they_o shall_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o worthy_o praise_v and_o adore_v thy_o most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a name_n among_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o great_a congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v all_o of_o we_o join_v now_o in_o affection_n hereafter_o in_o possession_n with_o that_o heavenly_a consort_n and_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v always_o saying_n haleluia_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n una_fw-la est_fw-la in_o trepida_fw-la mihi_fw-la re_fw-la medicina_fw-la jehovae_fw-la cor_fw-la patrium_fw-la os_fw-la verax_fw-la omnipotensque_fw-la manus_fw-la finis_fw-la deo_fw-la trinuni_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la